Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 30 - Stacking Disasters

What was she thinking?! With her dick, clearly, but that shouldn’t have made such a decision for her. Regardless, she sat in Rachel’s home, opposite Leah on the couch and desperate not to peek as the buxom futa milked herself. She assumed it’d seem strange to complain, since the book had made it normal to everyone but her. The fact Rachel didn’t bat an eye at her half-naked, fully erect sister lactating from her four breasts, confirmed it for her.

Carmen crushed her cock between her legs. She hadn’t thought of Leah’s transformation with a level head, nor had she expected multiple pairs of boobs to excite her, yet they did. Oh god, they made her throat dry. The milk was thicker than Stacy’s and almost double the amount. Was it possible to bathe in it? She hunched slightly, hoping discomfort would stop the erection.

“Need any help?” Carmen asked of Rachel, who mostly stayed in the kitchen.

“No, it’s alright. It’s mostly done anyway. Leah, can you hurry up and finish?”

“You know pretty girls makes me produce more,” Leah said and winked at Carmen.

“No, they don’t,” Rachel sighed, “Come on, let’s leave Cow-Tits to her business.”

“Aww, don’t go. Maybe she’d like a fresh glass?” Leah nodded to the two gallon jugs at her feet, each half-full and rising.

“N-no, I’m good,” Carmen said and beat a hasty retreat to the kitchen. The family had a small table in there to her relief, so she could collapse and shroud her burgeoning hardness. Rachel came in soon after, shaking her head.

“Sorry about her. Something about being double gendered makes her act stupid,” she said and went to the stove, where a simmering pot of bolognese and spaghetti bubbled away. At Carmen’s stare, she offered a shrug, “Nothing special, but it’s pretty quick.”

“Don’t worry about it. It smells great,” Carmen said. The last time she cooked was using crap from tins and outdated packages, but this was fresh, she could tell by the smell. It lacked the plastic taint she was familiar with. A timer went off and Rachel drained her pasta, muscles blooming across her dainty arms.

“Help yourself,” Rachel put the pots down alongside plates and cutlery, spoons and tongs at the ready.

“Do you cook often?” Carmen asked as she ate, herbs and spices crackling along her tongue. It was delicious, just as the scent prescribed.

“When Mom and Dad are away. Which is, like, every weekend at least.”

“Must be hard,” Carmen said, wondering how she’d handle someone like Leah in a confined space.

“Not really. I’d prefer to get pampered, like a certain someone, but can’t really complain.”

“I’m not pampered,” Carmen said.

“Not you. I heard about what your family went through a while back. I meant Gretchen,” Rachel said, which roused Carmen’s curiosity.

“What about my family?” She’d research everything later. It was frustrating to feel like an amnesiac.

“You know? Your dad and all…” Rachel diverted her eyes, “Are you feeling alright? I don’t think I’d forget something like that.”

“No, sorry. It’s just been so long I… I guess it never really crosses my mind. It’s been eight years already,” Carmen mused under her breath, and again wondered about her path in life. Success didn’t mean a thing when she was a millionaire, or perhaps she needed it more now. Last thing she wanted was to be remembered for nothing but having wealth.

“What’re you going to do? For college and work I mean?” Carmen asked.

“No idea,” Rachel shrugged and slurped up a strand. She smirked, “Or maybe I’ll just marry you. That’d set me up for life.”

Carmen snorted, almost choking on a mouthful, “I don’t think you’d want someone like me.”

“Why not? So you have some weird fetish diary thing, big deal. I’ve seen and read worse.”


“Online,” Rachel rolled her eyes and her lips turned mischievous, a fitting look for her, “I’ll send you some links. You got Facebook?”




“Please tell me you have a phone at least.”

“Yeah, but it’s kind of old,” Carmen said and produced the same device she’d used before writing Ashley’s name.

“Okay, we’re going out again tomorrow. I’m updating your tech. What’s your laptop?”

“Dunno. Someone was throwing it away so I took it instead.”

“But you’re rich?!”

Carmen giggled at the redhead, whose face reflected the gears turning over and clanking to try and justify such a thing. It hadn’t occurred to Carmen to update her belongings. Clothes without holes are a necessity, of course she would buy those, but the latest technologies weren’t. Her phone worked, as did her laptop. They were slow, yes, though they functioned. However, maybe it was time she indulged in something non-sexual.

The night continued with Rachel explaining different models to Carmen. Statistics that meant nothing to her, such as what graphics certain parts were capable of - did it matter as long as the screen showed the required information? - and why a lightning fast response time made all the difference. For a short time, Carmen marvelled at a world of knowledge she’d neglected. It didn’t interest her the same way it did Rachel, but she was swept into her exuberance.

It was approaching midnight before Carmen realised how long she’d spent there. The sun had long expired, its light replaced by bulbs and the moon. She hadn’t noticed. When she would stay up studying she felt every second of the hour, yet it seemed to have poured past her.

“I should go,” Carmen said once she’d helped clean up the plates. The leftovers were boxed and put away to be used another day.

“I’m almost sad you have to,” Rachel said and walked her to the door, “But the view is nice.” She added when Carmen bent down to put her shoes back on. The honour student blushed and righted her posture, turning around, “That doesn’t change much.”

Carmen sighed. To be desired was the price of owning a Futa Note, she was used to the stares, but she didn’t mind Rachel gazing at her. She had kinder eyes than the men, which cowed the rampant lust recognised from her friends, and a hint of unavoidable jealousy.

“So, tomorrow?” Carmen asked.

“I’ll meet you at the mall. 12 o’clock, don’t be late. ” Rachel said.

“I’ve never been tardy in my life.”

“First time for everything.”

“See you.”

“Yeah,” Rachel said and closed the door, leaving Carmen to the false lights surrounded in shadows as she headed to the bus stop. She stopped when the house opened again and Rachel rushed out, “Wait. Here.” She handed her a massive bra.


“You shouldn’t use tape. It can crush your lungs. And you’re too hot to hide it anyway.” Underneath a street lamp, Rachel’s pallid cheeks were bleached, then rapidly darkened as she retreated. But, again, she returned, stood on her tip toes and pulled Carmen’s head down. Her lips pecked the taller girl’s cheek, then she was gone. For good it seemed.

“Thanks,” Carmen said to the void. In private darkness, she put the bra on and marvelled at how well it fit her, like it was custom made. Her breasts were accentuated in the garment, and they didn’t bounce as much.

Back home, Alicia was still awake in the living room, book in her lap and a cup of wine in hand. She beamed as Carmen entered.

“So, how was your date?” Alicia inquired, leaning forward.

“Um, it was nice…” Carmen shifted from foot to foot under her gaze, unsure of what she expected.

“What did you do?” Alicia asked and tapped the chair beside her.

“I’m tired, Mom. I’ll tell you tomorrow.”

“I hope they’re nice at least,” Alicia relented.

“Yeah, she is.” Carmen started up the stairs, froze and looked at her mom. That wasn’t supposed to come out, not now. She hadn’t prefaced it with anything to soften the reveal either. For several seconds that dragged into minutes, she just stared, until Alicia came and rubbed her shoulder.

“It’s alright, Honey. You go sleep and we’ll talk more in the morning.”

“You… it’s okay?” Carmen asked.

“I’ve had my suspicions for a while now.” Alicia smiled and headed into the kitchen.

Carmen walked, numb, into her room and sat down. Exhaustion pulled her under the sheets, the pillow cradled her head. She tried staying awake, to sift through the day and all its strangeness, but sleep forced her thoughts into silence. It didn’t last for long. In her dreams, her subconscious had free reign, as did something she wasn’t sure belonged.

She found herself back in Rachel’s house, the details foggy, but Rachel herself was crystal clear. They were sat on the couch and naked. Strange, Carmen thought, as she didn’t know what Rachel looked like, yet she expected this was accurate. The creamy complexion of her face poured across the rest of her, ending at her dusk pink nipples. She appeared even slimmer without her clothes.

“This could’ve been tonight,” a voice said, one she dreaded. In a doorway was that gorgeous apparition, the one that all but forced her hand with Leah. It didn’t change shape, instead it maintained the resemblance of a Seikogami, except somehow larger. Just the creature’s presence exuded power now, unlike Ryuka. Was it really the Futa Note?

“Could be. All I know is that I exist in your subconscious mind, always below the surface, but there regardless. Now, why don’t we see just where the night could’ve gone? If you’d taken the book with you.”

The scene changed, Carmen was beneath Rachel, who straddled her naked thighs. She appeared so delicate, like a doll that needed soft hands lest it shatter. Rachel’s hands sank into Carmen’s tits, coaxing the nipples into stiffness, before she latched onto them one at a time. Sensation roared to life and snapped her cock into action. It pushed against Rachel’s vulva, hot and wet and inviting.

“No,” Carmen shook her head and willed the dream to stop. It did, but the scene remained the same, as if paused, “This isn’t me.”

“Hmm, you’re right. She needs something extra,” the entity said and Rachel changed. She shrank against Carmen, yet her curves exploded on her form, her ass in particular. It spread across Carmen’s legs, stretching toward her knees, while handfuls grew on her chest and stopped. Something hard, throbbing and swelling, pressed into her. A cock sprouted from Rachel’s crotch, extending between the honour student’s own breasts. It had to be almost half Rachel’s new height.

“Stop,” Carmen said, but it was a whisper again a hurricane of lust suddenly bellowing in her brain.

“My, that’s quite a sight. Let’s see her in full.” Rachel stayed in place, yet a double spawned from her and came to stand at Carmen’s side. Not much taller than four feet, yet with curves no self-respecting adult would possess. Her breasts weren’t that large by comparison, no more than D cups on her frame, but her ass and hips shamed her shoulders in width. To match her height, her face had softened and filled out into an adorable smile, contrasted by her horrific cock. It had to be two feet, maybe larger, and her balls hung past her knees.

“She looks too young,” Carmen said, trying to refuse the vision.

“But she’s not. You know that. She’s eighteen, a virgin, and oh so eager to take your cock,” the entity said, coming to sit beside Carmen, one breast falling into her lap with the frozen Rachel.

“This isn’t real.”

“Exactly, so why not enjoy it?”

“You’re trying to manipulate me,” Carmen said, anger creeping into her cheeks. The whole scene crackled like static on a TV.

“No!” The entity recoiled, face warping into anguish, “I’m trying to help you. For all that I’ve existed, I’ve been mired in your desires, all just begging to be unleashed. Those things you write, they’re just beginnings, the insignificant wants that sneak through cracks. There’s so much that wants to get out. Even this isn’t close to the things I’ve seen in your mind.”

“You’re wrong,” Carmen shoved Rachel aside - it dissipated into smoke - and stood over the entity, “It’s my mind. Whatever you think is inside it, isn’t real. I don’t want anything like this.”

“Then why are you so hard?” The entity reached out and cradled her erection.

“Because…” The touch was silk on her shaft, at once like a teasing breath and assertive squeeze.

“Face it,” the creature rose and pressed tight against Carmen, their bodies all but sliding into each other, “You deny yourself so much pleasure, for what?”

“I control what I want and what I do. Not these hormones.”

“They’re part of what you are. Open yourself up to something more. Your family is fine now, you’ve got friends, why not enjoy what you have? And what you have is a book that can bring all your fantasies to life. You’ve already sampled them.” At her words, Leah appeared as she had in the café, with all manner of obscenities added to her body.

“That’s what other people did, not me,” Carmen said.

“Oh, please. You know humanity is perverted, yet you wrote something like that. And you liked it, I know you did. You groped her in the bathroom, even ate her pussy. Now just imagine if you controlled that instead of random humans. What would you do?”

“Get out!” Carmen jerked in her bed. The Futa Note laid on her nightstand, unopened, while Ryuka hovered in the air. She checked the time and groaned; 2:43AM. Even if she fell back asleep, her alarm would trigger in a few hours, and she didn’t know what awaited her if she did. Despite what she’d said to that thing, it wasn’t wrong about her. She was erect, even in reality, with Rachel’s malformed body floating before her eyes. Her hand found the book and stayed there.

Rachel already liked her. Writing her name would amplify it and more. She’d be happy, free of Gretchen’s company, and she would belong to Carmen. No! That was her dick thinking. Her thoughts would be hers again once it calmed. Just had to get it down. She climbed from bed and shuffled to the bathroom, phallus shoving against her pyjamas. When did she undress? Ryuka must’ve changed her clothes, and without trying anything sexual either. The Seikogami could be helpful.

She didn’t sleep well the rest of the night. Closing her eyes brought that dream back, even if it didn’t return in the moments she drifted. Her libido handled that. If she dreamed, it was always sexual. Carmen awoke with an erection time and again, until she gave up and had a shower. Not a good start, but that would not define the day. The shower helped at least.

Her mom was in the kitchen, as if waiting for her to come down. Seeing her in the early light, bringing out the tint of greys in Alicia’s hair, only highlighted how different they’d become. Carmen had been a brunette like her for years, darkening from childhood into her teens, they’d had similar faces and eyes, but, after finding the Futa Note, all that had dissipated. Where her mother was svelte, her slight curves trophies of motherhood, Carmen was statuesque.

Once handfuls, her breasts now overflowed any palm, and her butt made anything except sweatpants a trial to wear. Carmen’s face had slimmed, while her lips pouted and her eyelashes thickened. Her irises had dulled too, no longer sharing the silver tinge of Alicia’s. A faint, crimson tone now tainted them. The brown hair was closer to black, and yet none of those changes alarmed her parent.

“Hey, Mom,” Carmen said, keeping the discomfort from her tone. She kept it concealed well, but being around her family, even Melody, terrified her. They made it clear how much she had changed.

“Morning, Sweetie,” Alicia said, smiling. Yet another difference between them. Hers was a furnace, warming everything in its range, but Carmen’s looked sensual no matter how she tried, “So… how long have you been gay?”

Carmen stumbled and caught herself, “Um, that was sudden.”

“I figured it’s best not to beat around the bush.”

“Yeah, agreed,” Carmen said and got some toast, while she cracked a few eggs to scramble. Once her breakfast was ready, she sat opposite her mother and took a deep breath, “It’s been a while.”

“That’s not very specific,” Alicia teased, “I suppose you’ve always known? Since you never had a boyfriend. A miracle for a girl like you, I’d say.”

“A girl like me?” Carmen asked.

“Do you see yourself?” Alicia chuckled, “You’re gorgeous, Carmen. Guess the good genes skip a few generations. You must’ve been fighting boys off.”

“Not really,” Carmen blushed. In whatever reality the Futa Note had made for her, she’d always been curvaceous. At least it hadn’t compromised her relationships.

“Have you had girlfriends before? I’m just curious.”

“Yes, I did, but it didn’t end well. She was a bitch,” Carmen said, offering a good-natured grin.

“And here I thought everything was all rainbows for gay people. And the new girl?”

“She seems nice. It’s, uh, a bit complicated.”

“Do I have to warn about safe sex? I mean, there’s no sperm or anything involved, so…”

“Mom! No, god…” Carmen lowered her head, cheeks boiling in embarrassment, then realised Alicia didn’t know about her cock. Why? The book could make Leah seem normal, and yet it left her own absurdity in the dark. She didn’t want it known, of course, however that seemed such an odd choice. Unless she influenced the book. Ryuka hadn’t followed her down, so she couldn’t gauge her reaction.

Melody broke into the room at a run. She tackled Carmen and looked up at her, face in an adorably angry pout.

“Where were you last night? I stayed up for you and everything!”

“Sorry, Supergirl. I got caught up. I’ll make it up to you later, promise.”

“You’d better,” Melody threatened, though her voice and face removed any intimidation. Carmen grinned at her sister and pulled her up to sit on her lap, the girl’s head leaning against breasts almost the same size as it. That seemed to placate her sister, who stole a piece of toast and egg.

“Melody!” Alicia reprimanded.

“What? She said she’d make it up to me.”

“It’s fine. I’ll get something to eat when I go out.”

“Oh?” Alicia forgot her younger child and cocked a brow at the oldest, “Another date?”

Carmen blushed and nodded, “Basically, yeah. She’s gonna help me update my phone and laptop.” The younger girl gasped.

“Does that mean I get your old ones?”

“Don’t you want newer models?” Carmen asked.

“I’ll be fine with yours. If they’re good enough for you, then they’re pretty much good enough for me,” Melody said, snickering. The older sibling rolled her eyes.

“Okay, oh exalted Melody, you shall have my phone and laptop, unworthy as they are.” Carmen giggled with her sister.

They finished breakfast and she returned to her room, where Ryuka lounged. The Seikogami made a show of stretching, showing off her curves and cock. As she turned to face Carmen, she was grinning like the Cheshire Cat.

“Someone had interesting dreams last night,” Ryuka noted. She went ignored as Carmen sat down and studied the notebook.

“I need to know something. You said the Futa Note might be sentient to some extent, that it could manifest in my mind.”

“Yes, though I’m not sure about any of that. I just have a feeling sometimes.”

Carmen bit her lip and flipped through the Futa Note. Familiar empty pages faced her, yet now they seemed vacant, lonely, devoid of what they needed. Every blank line stared at and accused her of ignoring it. The thing really was messing with her mind. Carmen shut it and tossed the book to the foot of her bed.

“Could I influence it?” Carmen asked. Possibility dawned on her if that was the case. No more dreams, no more temptation. Perhaps its effects could be tuned, changed so it wouldn’t turn people into futanari. She could make herself smarter, the smartest in history. Or more. Why settle for simple brains, when power was an option, or both? Without any repercussions. Shut up!

“Whoa, no need to yell. It may be your thoughts, but it’s still loud,” Ryuka said, rubbing her temples.

“Sorry,” Carmen breathed. It couldn’t be used, regardless of whether she affected its powers; the temptation and moral degradation were too much. She just needed it to stay away from her dreams.

“Apology accepted. Now, for your question, I do not know. It’s possible, I’m sure, but even the Seikogami Queen doesn’t have the power to affect a Futa Note,” Ryuka said and came to tap her fingers over Carmen’s head, “If you can, then your mind must truly be something special. I can’t wait for you to finally let loose and show me all the things in there.”

“Well, it’ll be a long wait,” Carmen said and went about getting dressed for her date. That warmed her face. A second date, even if it was just going shopping, and so soon. She looked at the bra she’d borrowed from Leah and put it on. In the past weeks, she’d forgone the garment, deciding her breasts were perky enough, but there was something nice about it. The way the bra arched over her mounds, highlighting their curve and magnitude. And, though she would deny it, her nipples sliding against the cups was pleasant.

She threw on a shirt and loose jeans. With her body, it didn’t seem to matter what she wore, it all hugged her figure. Her jeans were large enough to hide the bulge to her relief. Shoes on, bag over her shoulder, and calm, Carmen started for the stairs. She stopped at her door, though. The Futa Note stayed on her bed, the title glaring at her.

“Just take it. You might get mugged and need the help.”

“No.” Carmen said and left it. Her bag felt light, like it didn’t exist, despite the weight of her phone and water bottle. The relief that should come with it hid from her. She ignored the nagging sense that it was wrong and got the bus. Minutes later and she arrived at the mall, a familiar wave of red hair waiting for her. Rachel didn’t know anything about her problems, nor was she enamoured like the others. Strangely, the redhead had become exactly what she needed after last night.

She banished the memory as Rachel spotted her. A smile pulled her lips up, copied by Carmen.

“Hey,” Rachel said and looked her up down, “You look… plain.”

“You look… cute.” That seemed an understatement. Rachel had her hair loose, flowing over her shoulders, chest and back, with a frilly, purple dress that hugged her petite frame. It ended above her knees, waving in the wind, and dipped low at the neck. She wore a black choker with a small pendant dangling over her collarbone. Her cheeks turned a brilliant red as she played with a lock of hair.

“Thanks, but I feel overdressed now.”

“Sorry. I don’t really think about fashion very often.”

“It’s okay, you look great in anything. But… I might know a few things that’ll look perfect.”

Clothes exhausted her. When she thought Rachel was satisfied, or had given up, another shirt would catch her eye, or a dress, or a pair of pants. Few fit properly, either made lewd by her curves, or unusable with her cock. A black dress shirt was all that Carmen deemed suitable, though Rachel pushed for her to buy a few other items, including a sheer dress that started too low and ended too high. The redhead was persuasive with a magnificent pout to rival Melody’s.

In the end, her backpack was weighed down by multiple articles that she would never wear. Unless she and Rachel went further than a kiss on the cheek. The thought roused last night’s dream, of what she could have done to the girl. Her cock stirred and received a sharp pinch from her thighs. Keep it together, Carmen thought and followed her date into an electronics store.

The timing was perfect. Most people had wandered away for lunch, leaving the shop calm but for a few murmurs in aisles. Rachel led her along a wall, where laptops were displayed, advertising their capabilities.

“What about this one?” Carmen asked, for the seventh time, and pointed to one she thought looked suitable.

“Absolute shit. I guarantee it’ll break after three weeks,” Rachel said with a sneer at the machine, “Stop pointing out the cheap stuff, not like it’ll make a dent for you.”

“I don’t like relying on my money,” Carmen said and palmed her wallet. It wasn’t her money. She’d taken it from Ashley’s family, but no one knew that. Even Ashley might have no idea that she was once in the top percentage of wealth.

“Right, right. Well, you’ve gotta spend money to get value. Like this, seven-hundred bucks, but it’ll hold out for a couple years. You could even play a few low spec games on it. Yeah, I know you don’t play any, but just in case. Besides, if this keeps up, I’ll get you into a few.”

Carmen sighed and shrugged, defeated, “Whatever you think is best.”

The excursion brought them to a new café, built just days ago. Warm décor and plenty of choices, from the fattening muffins, to energising coffee and sugary soft drinks, yet it all brought out a pit in Carmen. She’d heard about a place like this from Stacy, the few times she spent the night with her, it was always on the buxom woman’s mind. If she had the money, this is what Soothe the Soul would have been. But it had to be a coincidence.

“You okay?” Rachel asked. They were sat by a glass wall, watching people pass by. Several slowed to gawk at the way Carmen’s rear spread across the seat, almost spilling over, then hurried at Rachel’s scowl.

“Yeah, just reminds me of someone I knew,” Carmen said.


“How’d you know?”

Rachel shrugged, “Lucky guess. We can go somewhere else, if you’d like.”

“No, this is fine. I’m fine. It’ll pass.” At least, Carmen hoped it would. Even the smell was familiar, the atmosphere also, as if she’d stepped into an alternate reality, one where she could’ve been with Stacy. She’d have graduated, earned her degree and moved in together. This might’ve been their shop one day. With Carmen’s mind and Stacy’s warmth, no one could resist. Every night, she’d sink into bed and be enveloped in soft arms and squished into breasts, until she opened wide and swallowed their bounty. From there, things would get crazier until her cock…

Her cock was hard. Carmen glanced about in a panic and breathed when she noticed no one was looking at her. They hadn’t even ordered yet, so there was plenty of time for it to go down. Nothing to worry about. Ryuka’s voice shattered her relief with three words.

“Isn’t that Stacy?” Carmen whipped her head at the deity, anger mounting, then around again at the sound of an oh so familiar gasp, one she’d caused more than once in a night.

“I have to go,” Carmen said and stood, thinking only of leaving before regret overcame her.

“Um, Carmen? What the hell is that?” Rachel asked.

“Well,” Ryuka said and flicked the obtuse bulge, “This’ll be interesting.”


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 31 - Sample of Decadence

A lot of things happened that didn’t make sense. Random bouts of unseasonal weather, a hot girl going out with someone tiny and plain by comparison, and said hot girl possessing a blatant, unfeminine appendage. That bulge could not be anything else. Rachel gulped and diverted her gaze. No one else was looking at them yet, a few glanced, but they were too distracted to recognise Carmen’s secret.

“Hey sit down,” Rachel said, kicking her date - that thought still sent a trill down her spine. This was their second date, and already she was learning one of Carmen’s deepest secrets. It had to be, she wouldn’t tell anyone about it willingly. Carmen flushed a dark crimson and plummeted to her seat, a sheen of sweat on her brow.

“H-hello, how… how can I help you?” A waitress asked. She was a tall, buxom woman, and seemed softer than any stress ball. Discomfort poured from her stance and her skittish eyes, which did everything in their power to avoid Carmen.

“I’ll take the quiche and, um, I guess she’ll have a muffin and whatever coffee you recommend,” Rachel said, unable to get Carmen to look up.

“Alright, I’ll, uh, I’ll be right back,” the waitress said. Laugh lines framed her eyes, but they looked heavy as she turned away.

“So, that’s your ex?” Rachel asked once the woman left earshot. Carmen nodded and glanced up, lips tight.

“You saw it,” she said.

“Saw what?” Rachel tilted her head in feigned ignorance and played with a napkin, “You mean your tits jiggling? How could I not?”

Carmen thinned her eyes, then sighed and looked away. At some point Rachel would come clean, sooner than later as Carmen obviously didn’t believe her, but the ‘woman’ didn’t need any more anxiety. A deep breath flattened any crease in her shirt, the delectable tits straining for freedom. Carmen turned her gaze on Rachel.

“She used to be my boss. After awhile I… we started dating. It was fun,” Carmen explained, a mournful grin on her lips. It turned to fury a second later, “Then Gretchen and Ashley fucked it all up.”

The waitress, Carmen’s former girlfriend, came back with their order. She looked flushed, her jovial cheeks tomato red, but she had a smile now. Was her chest smaller? Trick of the light, Rachel decided and eyed the two cups she put down for Carmen. One was a dark, aromatic coffee, and the other was just milk.

“If you have any problems, just call me,” she said and left. All it took was a few words, and observing some delicious jiggling flesh, for Rachel to see how Carmen could fall for her. The way she spoke had a tone of joy to it, soothing all worries. Which twisted Rachel’s gut into a series of nooses, slipping around her heart and throat. It took all her substantial will not to run away. Going after Carmen’s workplace had been her idea. Gretchen’s malice worsened it, but the concept was Rachel’s.

“I’m sorry,” Rachel said.

“Don’t worry. It’s not like you could’ve stopped them,” Carmen regarded her drinks and gulped. She took a sip of the milk, slightly thicker than what was in cartons, and smiled the same sorrowed smile as before, then added it to her coffee.

“Still…” Rachel nursed on her lip, looking around for that waitress. She was with other customers, at ease as she chatted with them like old friends, which she did with another table right after. All the while, her curves rippled with each step. Rachel imagined sinking into that softness, warm and safe, “She seems really nice.”

“She is,” Carmen said and followed her gaze, then immediately jerked her head away.

“So, uh, wanna tell me about that diary thing the other day?” Rachel asked, eager to focus on anything else.

“What diary?”

“You know, that Futa Note thing.”

“Oh,” Carmen cleared her throat, “Uh, that. It’s nothing.”

“Seemed kind of kinky to me. You write fantasies in it or something?”

Carmen turned her eyes elsewhere, as if searching for an answer, then she forced a laugh, “Y-yeah. Kind of.”

“Why not just look it up online?” Rachel asked.

“Well, it’s more to just, um, get it out of my system,” Carmen squirmed a little, embarrassed, but it was better than being reminded of what Rachel had taken from her.

“Why not just rub one out?” Rachel asked, then her eyes widened at Carmen’s fierce blush, which spread deep into her cleavage. A sharp breath sent the mountains jiggling in their prison. Rachel choked back a laugh with a mouthful of her quiche. She swallowed quick and addressed her companion again.

“Wait, you don’t masturbate?” Rachel almost chuckled.

“No, I do. Just, not willingly,” Carmen muttered. Was she bitter about her libido? This time, Rachel snickered at the supposed girl. Someone like this shouldn’t exist. Perfectly huge tits and ass, and a hefty slab of dick between her legs, and she didn’t like to jerk off. Ridiculous.

“Why? It feels good.”

“Because… I have reasons.”

“Maybe try just relaxing into it sometime. The best ones are always when you build up and take your time. No worries. No obligations. Just you, your body, and fantasies,” Rachel sighed, recalling last night when she did just that. Once Leah was milked, she’d retired to her room and was swarmed with fantasies of Carmen all night. She ended up passing out because of it.

Carmen squirmed more and glugged her coffee, “Tell me about the laptop you picked out for me.”

Rachel shook her head and smiled. Most honour students were repressed, or sheltered, though it was surprising that a futa of all things would be. If Carmen was anything like Leah, then her libido must be crazy. That boner certainly said volumes. Not as large as her sister’s. Rachel shuddered to think of how often she’d been forced to see Leah’s erection. That girl avoided pants like the plague.

She explained all the specs and features. Carmen relaxed, nodding along as she learned what matted in computers, and what she could do with all that processing power. Gaming, working with multiple screens, opening a dozen tabs without issue. Sure, Carmen might not put it to full use, but there was hope.

“I really don’t need all that,” Carmen said once the tutorial was done, regarding the bag with disdain.

“Can’t have my girlfriend living in the dark ages,” Rachel sighed and finished off her quiche, hiding her guilt in its flavour. Carmen shrank back into her seat.

“So,” Rachel said, louder than she needed to, “That book of yours. I noticed my sister and Dakota’s names in there, and Ashley.”

Carmen looked away, then stood up. Her erection had gone. “Come on. I still need a new phone.”

Buying one didn’t take very long. Rachel was stubborn about tech, all but tossing aside the unworthy devices as she scanned the options. She pretended to vomit each time Carmen suggested an Apple product. They were too exclusive, and Carmen wanted to avoid the expensive crap anyway. Still, Rachel pushed her to at least buy the second to latest model, and get a decent data plan. Afterwards, they sat outside on a bench, fiddling with the settings and getting Carmen acquainted with a modern OS. It almost hurt Rachel to think Carmen had used a pressure-based screen for so long.

“So that’s it? Everything is set?” Carmen asked.

“Yep. There’s a few things you can do with apps and such, but that’s the basic shit done,” Rachel said.

“I mean, it’s nice at least,” Carmen noted, turning it over in her hand.

“And the camera is great. Here,” Rachel took it and turned the lens on herself and Carmen, snuggled tight to get in frame. She snapped it just as Carmen gathered what was happening, and another of the honour student herself, “That’s a keeper.”

Carmen sighed and took it back. She went through the settings, navigating like a pro after Rachel had shown her once, and the picture of them both was set to her lock screen. That was fast, Rachel thought and looked at her. In two days, and as many dates, she felt this girl - futa - was someone worth staying with. More than that, she was amazing. Someone that quick to learn, who could be fun and sexy without really trying, and once had a job despite her family’s wealth… this was Gretchen’s opposite made flesh.

And Rachel had tried hurting her worse than she imagined. She would tell her everything next time, she decided as her phone pinged at the arrival of a new photo. It was the one she took of Carmen. She deserved to know, then she could make her choice. Until then, Rachel had photographic aid for her evening.

Not long after, they parted ways at the bus station. Rachel played up the drama, as if she were being sent off to war, leaving her darling all alone. It felt that way, as if the bus pulling away was the signal of an ending. It wouldn’t be, not yet at least. Rachel waved to her and kept looking back until Carmen left her vision. Then she breathed a sigh of remorse and relief.

The house was devoid of life. Rachel didn’t have any pets, unless her cow-like sister counted, so the rooms stood vacant but for their furniture. She walked through the same house time and again, and not until last night had it felt so empty.

“You’re hopeless, Rachel,” she told herself while making a snack. The moment Carmen was gone, her world seemed to dim. How pathetic a love-struck girl was she that two dates decided her perceptions of reality? She sighed and headed upstairs. A moment of quiet, self-love would clear things up. She’d use her dildo this time, the poor thing hadn’t seen much action in recent weeks, though she wished it were Carmen.

Holding the plastic model in her hand, she wondered at the honour student’s cock. Was it as perfect as the rest of her? The bulge was sizeable, not enormous like Leah, but for someone of Rachel’s height, it would fill her perfectly. She hoped it wasn’t sleek and feminine like some she saw online. A cock needed to be rugged, gnarled with thick, juicy veins throbbing all along its length. And a big, spongy head!

Rachel almost missed her own penetration in her fantasy. The fake dick pushed open her petite folds, moistened by her lurid mind, and stretched the inner walls. She bit back a moan, slowly urging more into herself. The mould was terrible. It was too flat with little to no texture, meant to glide inside smaller girls without trouble. But that was boring.

She pumped it now. Her legs splayed out on her bed as she reclined on pillows, soft breaths coming faster as she envisioned her girlfriend - or was it futa-friend? - bearing down on her, breasts right in her face and cock slipping into her tight opening. No matter how she tried stretching it, the hole retained its grip. It may just be her imagination, but Carmen’s face was a beautiful storm of emotions. Relief that someone knew and accepted her, happiness at being with Rachel, anger at what Rachel had done, and pleasure and love from what they were doing. Rachel wished she had kissed her, just to replay the sensation over and over.

“Come on, Carmen,” Rachel panted to her vision. She brought her phone up, the futa’s picture blushing at her, “Give it to me. Fuck me. Make me cum with your girl-cock.” Her hand sped up. The air tingled on Rachel’s nipples, her pussy squelched with each thrust, and she reeked of sex. If only she’d kissed Carmen, then she could remember her taste. This was enough, however, as she hastened to a powerful climax.

The imaginary Carmen notched it up as well. Drawing had provided Rachel with a skilled imagination, as such, she envisioned the honour student in vivid detail; every jiggle of Carmen’s tits as she thrust forward, and how the nipples danced to her tempo. Her mind circled around, envisioning the futa’s luscious ass pounding against Rachel’s crotch. Rachel bucked her hips and moaned louder, back arching in pleasure. Fire and lightning crackled under her skin.

“Cum in me. Cum in me. Cum in me.” Rachel chanted the lurid desire. How big were Carmen’s balls? Did that even matter with cum? Regardless, she hoped she came a lot. She must have a big, juicy load destined for Rachel’s slutty cunt. Oh god, she really was a total slut. This futa she knew little about already subsumed every desire, had her thinking of the future, made her crave a cock after she spent so long thinking she was gay. Maybe she still was. Futanari counted as girls, right?

“Whatever, just cum!” Rachel said and wailed as her pussy clamped down. A finger slipped inside and was crushed against her toy. It might’ve been painful, if her juices hadn’t come spilling out, squeezing everything from her snatch in a gooey spray of fem-cum. Any sweat that clung to her thighs was swept away in the tide. Her mind, however, refused to let it end. She crammed three fingers inside herself, palm swiping along her clit as she prolonged the orgasm with another.

Her body quivered in the afterglow. Spasms rolled through her pussy, squeezing out her exhausted fingers and what little juice she had left. The walls ground together, eliciting another groan. Rachel turned on her side as lethargy settled upon her. It didn’t matter that her dildo needed cleaning, or that her hand and room reeked of pussy, she just wanted to sleep. Her eyelids fluttered shut and Carmen’s visage welcomed her into dreams.

Carmen sat at her desk until the sun began its descent. She had set up her laptop, made a grandiose ceremony of passing the old tech onto Melody, and now she sat there with the internet at her fingertips. It was faster than ever, pages loading within a second. Think of all the information she could uncover before sleep caught on, or how much media she could catch up on. Or how much porn she…

Fascinated by the sleeker object, Ryuka hovered by her side as well, “I was amazed at what humans could create, but for you to have something so small yet so powerful is quite the feat.”

“Says the owner of a Futa Note,” Carmen said. Maybe it was worth looking into the Seikogami again, she had all the time necessary to discover their influence on society. Perhaps they were the reason humans became so perverted over the centuries.

“Nope,” Ryuka answered her thought, “Your kind were boning assholes before we showed up. I mean, sure, we inspired some futanari stuff to crop up here and there. Maybe we introduced a couple people to sounding. And sure, we did get caught doing vore once or twice.”

“Vore?” Carmen frowned at the term. Before she thought to just question the deity, she had typed it in, “Oh… vore.” It was the act of swallowing someone. It didn’t matter what orifice was used. Often the victim, prey, was digested and added to the person’s body mass, usually as breast or ass flesh. She closed her browser at the throb between her legs.

“Someone likes eating people,” Ryuka sang.

“Shut up,” Carmen shut down the laptop and plopped onto her bed. Melody was busy enjoying her new phone and computer, old as they were, and Alicia had a meeting about some investments. They’d already had dinner. No one would disturb her for another hour or two. Her cock pulsed against its bonds, echoing below in her pussy. She hadn’t touched it in months. Not since she first met Ryuka in fact.

Nor had she masturbated for simple pleasure since before that. It felt good to cum, given her body it was inconceivable not to, but each time she did it was for relief. Plain and simple. There were no reasons for stress anymore. She could let it all flow out, washed away on a tide of leisurely masturbation, and give her body the taste of pleasure it craved.

“I’d be happy to offer my services,” Ryuka said and settled atop the bed. For someone so tall and curvy, she left little to no imprint, even as she rolled onto her stomach, breasts squishing out from her chest, like massive balls of creamy dough, “Believe it or not, I enjoy taking things slow sometimes. Watching people climb to their peak with a shout of bliss is a great time-killer.”

“No,” Carmen said after longer than she intended, “I-I just want to be alone.” Her face was hot. Shit, she was blushing. From Ryuka’s offer? Probably. But she couldn’t accept it, not yet. It was bad enough that Ryuka could make her cum with just a few touches, but to willingly accept that was a step too far.

Maybe another time. For now, she wasn’t confident in her self-control. And the last thing she wanted was to lose her virginity, either of them, to a sex goddess. Carmen groaned in her chest, dismayed that she was even entertaining the prospect in the future, but sighed when Ryuka pouted and left. Hopefully she wouldn’t peek.

“Oh, god. I’m actually doing this,” Carmen muttered as she pushed her pants down. Relief flowed once they stopped biting into her meaty thighs and hips, and her cock lurched into freedom. The thing had grown a bit. Not a match for Zoey, whose bulge seemed impossible to hide, but larger than average by a couple inches. Learning so much had its demerits, as she knew what that meant; eight inches of cock sat between her legs.

Her shirt was next to go. Of everything the Futa Note had done to her, the one she appreciated was touching up her curves. She’d have preferred earning them herself, there must be exercises for doing so, but it was hard to argue against what a magic book bestowed her. Her goal was to take it slow. That meant leaving her sexes alone and… exploring? Carmen sat in the nude and glanced around, before she hefted her breasts.

They were far lighter than Stacy and Ashley’s, despite having a similar size. She didn’t have milk or semen constantly building inside the pair, though that did nothing to their form. For most of her life, Carmen had been averagely endowed, with a lacklustre shape. Now her breasts sat proud upon her chest, rolling just a bit under gravity, with plump nipples. They overflowed her hands, squishing between fingers as she fondled them. She let go and stroked their size. She gasped as her nipples were rubbed.

“This isn’t too bad,” Carmen said and continued doing so. Her pulse quickened, pounding through her nipples that engorged with her desire. She bit her lip and pinched them, moaning at the surge of pleasure. Moisture brimmed to life between her thighs. It became humid against the backs of her balls, which rubbed her fairer sex as her legs closed together. The last time pleasure built up this slow, she was with Stacy, who had much better discipline.

Now Carmen struggled not to let lust take hold. Instead, she kept one hand bound to her breast, while the other’s nails traced across her stomach, down to her cock. Take it slow. One by one, her fingers curled around the turgid shaft. She exhaled and gave a long stroke, dragging it out to the head and gasping at her delicate touch, then dipped down. Maintaining that same pace, Carmen closed her eyes to let imagination take hold.

“Strange. You’re awake, yet I am here.”

Carmen turned and regarded what she believed was the Futa Note realised by her mind. It was beautiful. She clenched and moaned. Was she still masturbating in her sleep? No, this didn’t feel as much like a dream. More a fantasy.

“Perhaps,” the Futa Note answered her thoughts, “I hope it’s not. I want to talk to you more.”

“I’m not listening to you,” Carmen said, then noticed her nudity and turned, hiding her erection, “Go away.”

“I can help with that. Don’t worry, I won’t touch you. Only supply what you want to see right now,” the book held up its hands. Carmen eyed it, wishing she would stop noticing the seductive way its tits moved, so buoyant despite their massive size. Or how just shifting weight between feet demanded her attention. There was no contest, this thing was curvier than Ryuka.

Carmen regarded the scenery. It was her room. Her peripheral view was hazy, telling her it was a dream-like state. She sat on her bed and waited, observing the Futa Note. It stood by the door, smiling like a bemused parent, but also guarding the exit it seemed. Carmen sighed and leaned back onto her pillows, feeling them as if it was reality. Her physical body must be moving as well.

The Futa Note cleared its throat and, in the style of a wrestling announcer, said; “Let’s bring in our special guest. Weighing in at 100lbs and standing at 5’2’’, it’s Rachel Adams!” The door opened and Rachel stood there, also naked, and appeared almost childish beside the creature. She looked around with a smirk, then fixed it upon Carmen. Like a switch had turned, she raced toward her.

Carmen yelled as she was tackled to the bed and met with a flurry of kisses. They felt real. Her lips were being mashed into someone else’s, but she couldn’t say whose. Must be Ryuka. She wanted to stop and reprimand the Seikogami, but her body refused to act. Rachel kept kissing her, awakening her arousal to new heights as those slender thighs straddled her.

Something squeezed her cock. Carmen reciprocated the kisses, relaxing as her physical body kept pleasuring itself. The pleasure was slow, gentle streams that rolled over her flesh, warm and inviting. She kissed harder, deciding there was no stopping until she finished, even if that meant delving deeper into her mind than she cared to. In the meantime, she had Rachel’s petite and supple body wrapped around hers, so close that the heat of her vagina poured onto the cock trapped between. Hot breaths rushed from their noses as the kiss deepened.

She’s so small, Carmen thought and cupped the girl’s ass. Her palm covered it with ease, fingers almost capable of grabbing the whole other cheek. If she were bigger, then Rachel would seem like a child. She already did. Cute breasts were devoured in Carmen’s whorish set, their mass squishing around and rolling over Rachel’s tiny torso. If the rest of her was this petite, then what about her vagina. Stacy’s had been accommodating enough to handle four fingers with ease, but she was a giant compared to this girl.

The kiss broke and a bridge of drool with it. Carmen hadn’t noticed she was drooling so much. She wiped it away, leaving a slimy trail on her arm, one that told her just how far she had fallen into depravity. Rachel leaned in and licked it up, pressing her tongue flat. They stared at each other, chests heaving.

“This isn’t real,” Carmen said.

“No, but this is Rachel’s desire as well as yours,” the Futa Note explained, still at the door.

“This isn’t real,” Carmen repeated as Rachel ground into her penis, giving it a taste of that hidden treasure she refused herself. Dakota, Mary, Zoey, Ashley and now Rachel, none would turn her down even after finding out she was also a futa. She still would deny herself. Pleasure was a distraction from reality, nothing more, and she would only share it with someone she really cared for. Someone she wanted to be with. Who accepted her and supported her and loved her and wanted her and… Rachel had seen her cock, but didn’t care.

She had seen the Futa Note and didn’t care. She’d supported Carmen in the diner with Stacy and clearly wanted her. Did Rachel love her? Carmen swallowed. The pleasure had paused in her confusion, then Rachel grunted, hefting a tit to her face. She stopped to marvel at its size, a close match for her head, then ran her tongue around the areolae, circling toward the lush nipple at its centre.

This was a fantasy. It’s not real. Carmen groaned at the pressure on her cock and the impossible sensation on her nipple. She was alone in reality, yet Rachel’s lips and tongue and teeth were there on her tit, slobbering over it like an overeager dog. Telltale sparks detonated in her breast, trailing devastating pleasure down her spine and into her loins. This was a fantasy.

It didn’t matter what she did or what she thought. Nothing she did here mattered. So, what was holding her back? Carmen held the redhead against her nipple, her other hand kneading that petite, supple ass. Hidden within, two holes beckoned so sweetly, each promising wondrous tightness. Addictive scents swirled from them, testing Carmen’s discipline. Meandering beads of sweat formed and were joined by more on her skin, the strain showing through as Rachel’s hands fondled her breasts and her lips suckled on a nipple. She jumped to the other, leaving the first swollen and glossy with copious spit.

“What’s holding you back?” The Futa Note asked. Its shape had fluctuated, becoming perversely massive and shiny from oil, with nipples the size of fists that leaked a constant flow of milk. Carmen’s breath caught. She didn’t have an answer. It wasn’t a defeat to enjoy her fantasy, even one infiltrated by the book. This was her mind. Her world. By right, she should indulge in all the things she chained up.

“Couldn’t agree more,” the book smirked and ran its hands over torso-defining tits, then down into hips that could shred any jeans, ending at an erection that cleared the doorframe, “Just tell me what you want and I’ll make it happen here. I am at your beck and call, Carmen. You think I will change you, that I’ll take your self-control and raze it to the ground. But I won’t. I just want you to be happy. Tell me your desires.”

Carmen gulped back a moan. Her mouth opened, her mind raced with possibilities, which spewed from her lips without a filter. Even when she thought it was done, a new idea came that demanded freedom. Across the room, the Futa Note beamed at her, yet its eyes shone with an eldritch warmth. Rachel shuddered and moaned, arching back to show off the phallus sprouting from her crotch.

The room came back into focus at just the wrong moment. Carmen gasped, jerked and cried out as ecstasy plummeted from her gut to her loins. She released a nipple she’d been nursing on, letting it flop back into place, while her cock quivered in her hand, which kept stroking. Dense ropes exploded from the tip while her pussy doused the bed, its walls clamped on all her fingers, spraying past them. Spasms ran through her tunnel and up her dick, still more cum erupting from both.

Remnants of her orgasm dripped from her sexes. Carmen panted where she laid, staring at the ceiling, astounded and shaking from the aftershocks still coursing through her. She reached to her breast and flinched when she grazed a nipple, like she was hit with a taser. On her bedside, the Futa Note was open. It seemed to stare at her.

She gulped, recalling the fantasy. Did she want to turn Rachel into a futa? Carmen propped herself up and stared down at her own body, voluptuous and coated in sweat and cum, the scents of which permeated her room. Her cock shouldn’t exist. It was a blight on her otherwise improved figure. Those thoughts still held true, yet she was reluctant to assert them.

“It’s not that bad,” Carmen admitted under her breath. At least it wasn’t a limp, useless appendage. She could masturbate with it, take pleasure in her predicament, and even get someone pregnant. Her mind blanked at the thought. Could she? Gathering a clump of semen, she regarded it with a critical eye. Nothing about the aromatic slop gave the impression it was infertile. She doubted the book would allow such a thing. The book… perhaps it wasn’t nearly as dangerous as she first thought.

That night, Carmen procrastinated going to sleep for as long as possible. If she fell asleep, she knew the book would appear to her, though nothing backed up her suspicion. But the day had drained her and seductive exhaustion replaced her stubbornness.

When next she opened her eyes, it was back in the dreamscape of her room, yet the Futa Note’s form hadn’t appeared. She waited, looking around for any sign of it. Then a small hand pulled on her shirt. She assumed it was Melody, given the size, then she followed it.

“Looking for someone?” Rachel’s visage asked, drastically changed but definitely her. She had shrunk, however the slab of cock draped over a thigh commanded all her attention.

“This is a dream,” Carmen thought and leaned in. If it was her dreams and fantasies, then she could indulge a little. Maybe one day, if Rachel wanted it, she would make this a reality.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 32 - Getting Heated

“Thanks, Mary. Honestly, I don’t know how it happened,” Carmen said, taking the large box from her former antagonist. The blonde shrugged, sending ripples through her impressive bust, which forced Carmen’s eyes away. It was getting harder to ignore such things, more so with Mary proudly showing off her chest. The shirt even had the cup-size embroidered into it; N-cup. She wondered what store made bras that big for someone otherwise slim.

“It’s nothing. I outgrew most of those ages ago. Macromastia and all that,” Mary said and waved her hand. After Carmen added that new rule in the book, most of her ‘victims’ suddenly had explanations for their bodies. All were born dual-sexed, but kept it hidden as best they could - except Zoey, who’s new life story was one of being raised a boy, until her curves came in - and some developed other conditions. Like Ashley’s breasts turning into cum tanks. She hadn’t called for Carmen’s help in a while. Might be worth checking in, Carmen thought and let Mary inside.

Just a few months ago, she never would’ve entertained the idea. Now, she didn’t mind that Mary sat in the living room, relaxed as ever, or that she was practically half-naked. Carmen never removed the punishment side of Mary’s change, in case she regressed to a bitch. Certainly not to ogle her tan skin, svelte waist and abundance of thigh. Or almost a foot of cleavage that stuck in front of her, displayed by a halter top that functioned as her bra.

“Doesn’t that hurt?” Carmen asked and handed her a glass of soda, nodding to the slight bumps of Mary’s nipples. It was early morning and the sun mimicked her attention, radiance cast upon the busty blonde’s stack.

“Nah, feels good actually. But you can check if you want? You might need to get real close, though,” Mary teased, then pouted as Carmen shook her head, taking a seat on another chair. The living had a couch and two chairs in a semi-circle around the tv. A large coffee table sat in the centre, with smaller tables between  the furniture.

“You know, one of these days you’re gonna have to loosen up,” Mary said.

“Yeah,” Carmen sighed, mind turning to Rachel and the fantasies that played over and over everyday and night, “But I have a girlfriend now, so…”

“What?” Mary gasped and leaned forward, breasts spilling over her lap, “When? How? Give me details woman!”

Carmen’s cheeks burned at the admission. It had slipped out, though she was going to tell her friends sooner or later. And Mary was perhaps the best one, since she had experience with relationships, at least sexually.

“It just started a week ago, but, uh… it’s going fast. I think.” Carmen kept the details close, not wanting to reveal that it was Rachel. She couldn’t risk Mary harassing her, or telling the others too early.

“Who is it? Please tell me it’s Zoey. The way she looks at you makes me wanna cry sometimes.”

“It’s, uh, no one like that,” Carmen said.

“Oh, I get it. Yeah, that dick would scare just about anyone away.”

“Not that,” Carmen chuckled and shook her head, “I mean, she’s someone else. Someone we don’t hang out with. Anyway, I’m worried that it’s going too quick.”

“Why?” Mary asked and leaned back, “I’ve seen plenty of fast moving lovers stay together. It’s called the ‘honeymoon phase’. You guys bang and if you’re still together after, then you’ve got something.”

“I mean, I…” Carmen swallowed her doubt. This was Mary, a proud slut, even with a dick in her pants, and someone that slept with hundreds more people than Carmen. Sex was second nature for her, “I don’t want to sleep with her and then it’s over, you know. Or for things to change.”

It didn’t happen with Stacy, but it wasn’t long before something went wrong. This was a high school romance, however, and those rarely ended well. Perhaps she only noted the worst ones, and media portrayed the bad more often, so that might affect her judgement. She liked Rachel. The last thing she wanted was to hurt her. But they couldn’t escape Gretchen. Something would happen once Summer ended. Could she just enjoy this for the holidays and leave it at that?

Nothing had to go wrong. Carmen was on the verge of happiness, wasn’t she? Nice house, happy family, a relationship, good friends and options for the future. Most were because of the Futa Note. What was a couple more entries just to solidify it? Mary pulled her from the reverie.

“It won’t be over. Trust me, you don’t want to wait too long with some people. If she’s making moves on you, show interest, maybe hold back a bit, then return the favour,” Mary looked deep in thought, as if going over one of her many trysts, “Or maybe just go on instinct. Spontaneous sex is pretty fun.”

“Thanks,” Carmen said, though her face was hot.

“I like seeing you happy,” Mary explained and got to her feet, “It’s a good change from your usual gloomy look.”


“Yeah, you used to be all dark and broody. Don’t get me wrong, it worked, but your smile is so sexy. Well, I’ve gotta go. Ashley and I are meeting up later.” Mary winked as she left.

Carmen stood at the door, lost in thought for a second. She checked her new phone; two hours until she needed to head out. Rachel’s face looked at her from the screen, beaming adorably. She didn’t like being called cute, but there were few other words that perfectly summed her up sometimes. Even in her fantasies, where she turned Rachel into an amalgam of sexuality, that cuteness remained. Reminded of her growing depravity, Carmen turned her attention to the old clothes Mary dropped off.

While not her style, few things of hers fit right, and she didn’t have time to shop for more. That was wrong. She had the time, any amount she needed now, but her attentions were torn. Between Melody and Rachel, she didn’t leave much for herself, and what little she did was spent in pleasure. She masturbated everyday and dragged it out if possible.

It was just as Rachel told her; ‘going slow made it better’. Taking a few minutes just to grope herself, to enjoy parts of her body she felt pride in, before moving to her less appealing side. It had grown in the past week. Being so intimately familiar now, she could tell. Each day seemed to add a fraction of growth, not just on her penis, but her breasts and ass and height. Hence, nothing in her wardrobe fit. Mary was her closest bet in terms of size. Zoey was too tall and hadn’t saved any old clothes either.

Carmen sighed, thinking that she should see her friends more often. Maybe she would organise something and bring Rachel along, then she and Zoey could reconvene, perhaps more. Thoughts of her friends had crept in amongst her fantasies lately, like her restraints were corroding, letting them seep out with her libido. Now it wasn’t only Rachel she lusted after. Mary’s tits, Ashley’s sublime ass, Zoey’s height and cock, Dakota’s… she hadn’t really done anything to her. Was that fair? Everyone else had something special, a ‘punishment’ to some extent.

“Now you’re getting it,” Ryuka said, pulling out some of Mary’s old clothes. They didn’t have a hope of fitting the Seikogami, even the monumental bra in her hands. Supposedly, the rashes hadn’t started until Mary was already huge. Carmen pinched her brow at the size of it; 34G. Mary mentioned that she hadn’t worn it since she was in middle school. She must’ve been ridiculed for it. Another bra was a H cup, with still more climbing higher - some were even too big for Carmen. Maybe Mary didn’t need the rashes anymore.

No, that might retroactively change things. Carmen groaned. Why did the book have to put time manipulation into effect? The past no longer mattered, she thought. Just focus on the present.

“Exactly,” Ryuka said and hugged her from behind, “Ooh, we’ll make a wonderful Seikogami of you yet.”

“Shut up,” Carmen snapped with a grin and rummaged through the box. There had to be something decent that’d fit.

There was, but it pushed her boundaries. If Ryuka hadn’t reminded her of the time, she might’ve chanced a trip to the mall, but she and Rachel had plans. Carmen was nothing if not punctual. She put the clothes away, not wanting Melody to find some of the lingerie Mary included, and rushed to the bus. Other passengers stared at her, one mother covered her child’s eyes. That was uncalled for.

Carmen showed far more skin than she cared for, but she didn’t look like a prostitute either. Her shirt cut low, cresting the line of her bra, which itself dipped low enough that her areolae could peek out any moment. It at least covered her navel, but ended where her hips bellowed out. With the sun bright and air humid, she didn’t want to wear jeans, and instead opted for Mary’s baggiest shorts. They just concealed her bulge, but otherwise hugged her thighs and ass tight. It was a strange combination, given her clear, milky complexion. Her clothes suited a tanned beachgoer.

“Adds some elegance if you ask me,” Ryuka said and added, upon receiving Carmen’s scowl, “Don’t worry, I’ll leave you two alone. But I think I know what you’ll be getting up to.”

Her cheeks burned at the implications. She gripped her bag, equipped with a change of clothes and the Futa Note. She shouldn’t have brought it. The temptation was always there anyway, but having it on her person, around the current object of her desires, was tempting fate. Worse, it was like laughing in its face. Carmen leaned against the window, using the rocking to ground her thoughts.

“This was a stupid idea.” Any number of things could go wrong. She suspected Rachel knew about her penis, but hadn’t confirmed anything, so this could expose her and turn Rachel away. Her urges might take over, the book might influence her mind, it could tempt her to do something horrible. Like steal Rachel’s will. She couldn’t lose her if Rachel didn’t have free thought.

“Maybe dump all those thoughts on someone else?” Ryuka offered, “You said it before right? That ‘it’s to get it out of your system’. And I know you think Dakota’s entry looks pretty barren next to everyone else’s.”

Carmen pulled out the book and looked at the first page, where Dakota’s name preceded all others. She didn’t stand out, but she was a good person at heart. Kind and supportive, like a mother. Something maternal might suit her, though she prided herself on being athletic. The futa slammed the book shut, blushing furiously as she stuffed it away. Indulging herself this past week had taken its toll. She glared at Ryuka, then took a breath and shut her eyes. In a little while, she’d be with Rachel.

Anxiety tainted anticipation. Traces of arousal dripped through as well, like a viscous sludge escaping through growing cracks. It slid through the body, leaving a slimy trail of heat in its wake, which fed more to that fire. A perpetual cycle of lust, unending without a release. Once it was free, however, what was to say carnage wouldn’t ensue. But it was worth the risk.

Rachel sat in the living room. It was approaching noon, the sun at its peak. She wore a loose shirt, one that let the air currents swirl around her torso, and a pair of shorts. No underwear, the heat made them all but unbearable, and she hoped they’d only get in the way later. It’d been a few days since she and Carmen went out for a picnic of all things. They were a sight, both pale as alabaster and porcelain respectively.

It solidified Rachel’s desire. They didn’t talk often, a phone call once or twice and some texts, and yet it was enough to draw her deeper into Carmen. Enigmas surrounded the honour student’s thoughts, sometimes hinting at feelings Rachel shared, but otherwise kept them shrouded. Those hints kept her diving, sinking toward what she wanted. Today, she would find and pull it out.

A series of raps on the door jolted her.

“I’ve got it!” Leah announced, waddling toward the door. She’d just finished her milkings, so her breasts weren’t door frame trouble, though still enough for her to graze the edges. The second and third pair didn’t give the same issues, but they held her top set high, almost obscuring her chin from a slightly low angle. It was that sight which greeted Carmen.

She couldn’t match Leah in curves. No one did, even Mary and Ashley, who suffered from macromastia, were like grade schoolers compared to her, but Carmen had a controlled beauty around her. Lust seemed to hover around her with elegance, or like a tiger stalking in its cage, waiting to strike. More so with her current outfit that pronounced her curvature like few others could. It juxtaposed her refined palor and looked closer to something Mary wore.

“Hi, Carmen! Oh, you look amazing,” Leah said. Her drawling voice gave way to excitement, rough with blatant desire, and oblivious to anything but the woman standing before her. Until Rachel cleared her throat.

“Hey,” she said and nudged her sister aside, letting Carmen enter.

“Hey,” Carmen said, blushing fiercely. Her eyes struggled to stay off Leah. Understandable, Rachel thought with a glance her way as well. No one else could keep their eyes focused with her around. Even gay men gawked at her package, which bulged a little despite her baggiest pants. A poncho couldn’t hide just how massive her tits were either. Nothing covered her right since Rachel was young.

“Hmm, you really look great in that,” Leah continued, raking her eyes across Carmen’s body.

“Don’t you have work,” Rachel reminded her.

Leah pouted, “Fine. I’ll leave you love birds alone. Just make sure you clean up after yourselves.” She left with a wink at Carmen, who breathed a sigh once the door shut. Rachel chuckled and gestured to the living room. From now, until that evening, they had the house to themselves.

“So, uh, what now?” Rachel asked and sat next to her girlfriend. She really was stunning, more so now than a couple days ago. Must’ve been a trick from not seeing her for a few days.

“You wanted to show me some things, if I recall,” Carmen said with an easy smile.

“Oh, yeah. Specifically, I want you to watch some anime. See if anything sticks. Common interests and all that.” Rachel grabbed the remote.

“Isn’t anime just weird, bombastic stuff? Like that Yu-Gi-Oh thing?”

“Yes and no. You’d be amazed at some of them. It’s really just animation with a distinct style. That’s all.”

Carmen shrugged and relaxed into the couch. The first show was Dragon Ball. Rachel intended to show her a little of everything, then continue with whatever caught her interest. Part of her dreaded showing this stuff, in case it turned Carmen away. She was an honour student, a serious mind honed to block out most forms of entertainment.

It went better than expected. Carmen laughed, sometimes just a giggle, but other times she gave a true laugh. Oh, it was a musical, husky sound, like a song made to arouse. Rachel almost didn’t notice herself leaning toward her, then her head was on Carmen’s shoulder, and an arm had draped over hers. This felt natural. Just a few dates and barely more than a week of time together, yet Rachel was comfortable. More than that, she wanted to take this much further.

“That was funnier than I expected,” Carmen said once the episode ended.

“It’s silly in all the right ways,” Rachel grinned and hunted down the next show, “I wish I could animate like that, but don’t have the time or talent.”

“Just takes practice,” Carmen rubbed her shoulder, fingers grazing a breast. The briefest touch, but it was nice.

“Yeah. This is No Game No Life. It’s fun,” Rachel said and nestled deeper into Carmen’s shoulder, until the bone got uncomfortable, then she tested the waters and slid lower. Her head laid upon the breast over Carmen’s heart, its palpitations reverberated in the soft mound, muffled in Rachel’s ear but audible nonetheless. Carmen didn’t move her or say anything, so she stayed there.

“I don’t know how I feel about that one,” Carmen noted after two episodes, “It was a bit… uh, it focused a little too much on the kid.”

“She’s cute,” Rachel said, “I like those characters. Makes me feel a little better with my height. And chest.” She chuckled, feeling her waifish breasts, then nuzzled against Carmen’s.

“You look great,” Carmen said and, with a chuckle, leaned down to her ear, “You’re cute.”

“Ugh,” Rachel rolled her eyes and moved on, “Death Note’s really good. For about the first half, second takes a dip.”

During the episodes, Rachel noticed her perch squirming. Was she uncomfortable the concept? No, she had a smile on her face, like it bemused her. Carmen shook her head at one point.

“What’s up?”

“Nothing, just… deja vu,” Carmen snickered. She left it alone and, once the episodes were done, got them some snacks.

“So, what’d you think?” Rachel asked around a cookie.

“It… was interesting,” Carmen glanced at her bag and pulled it around to sit between her legs.

“Cookie?” Rachel offered one. She’d baked them herself, needing a distraction from the constant, infuriating arousal. Every other thought was Carmen. Carmen. Carmen. Carmen. Her boobs. Her ass. The potential of her cock. Her thighs. Her feet. Her hands.

She snapped the thoughts with a bite. They reformed again, surging downward into her loins and bubbled over. Rachel lowered her eyes. Was this her body saying ‘it’s now or never’. She looked back to Carmen.

“I have to tell you something!” Carmen said.

Whatever lust befell Rachel blinded her to the trepidation in Carmen’s voice. She leaned over her, panting softly, and placed a hand on her thigh.

“I know,” Rachel breathed and kissed her. For a moment, Carmen was frozen, then her lips reciprocated and her tongue soon joined in. They separated for a moment, “I know you’ve got one. I don’t care. No. I love it.”

“What?” Carmen gasped as her crotch was grabbed, fingers squeezing her secret. Before she could speak, Rachel blanketed the words, lips pressing harder as she swung a leg over so she straddled Carmen’s voluptuous thighs. Their chests mashed together, smothering Rachel’s in that sublime softness, while her hips ground into a swelling mound.

“I’m serious… there’s something I have to talk to you about.”

“Later,” Rachel huffed and tugged on Carmen’s shirt, urging it over her head to reveal a lacy bra that struggled with its contents, “Fuck, you’re beautiful.” She unhooked the undergarment, pulling it away so its bounty dropped free, though they didn’t sag nearly as much as their size should. Just looking at them made her skin tingle. An undercurrent of heat rolled down her body like lava, dripping out from her crotch. Her panties were already damp.

She went back to kissing her girlfriend, smothering her hands in those gorgeous tits. Nipples shoved back against Rachel’s palms, digging in and teasing a soft moan from Carmen, whose own hands joined the fun. They slid down the petite girl’s body, finding her pert rear and pulling it closer. Saliva filled their mouths and dribbled down their chins, moans pouring out into the room.

It’d only been a couple hours. Rachel planned for this to happen later on, after she ‘accidentally’ put on some porn to set the mood, but this worked too. She didn’t know why she was so aroused already. Carmen just had that effect, she supposed. Before today, just holding her hand was enough to moisten her loins, readying her for another night of self-indulgence. Kisses offered a whole other level, and now they were making out like a pair of sluts. Rachel pulled away and stared at Carmen.

“It’s your turn,” Carmen said, reluctant but resolute as she hooked her fingers in Rachel’s shirt. She pulled it off, revealing the smaller girl’s chest. Rachel covered them with an arm, blushing as she compared their sizes. It was laughable. Her big titted girlfriend pulled the arm away and leaned down to kiss a mound. Fuck! That… did Carmen have some kind of superpower to turned people on?

“You’re lovely,” Carmen said and flicked a tit with her tongue, striking a nerve just right.

Rachel moaned and slouched down to the far larger counterparts, “I’m nothing compared to you though.” She kissed a breast, “You’re beautiful.” Another kiss, closer to the nipple, “You’ve got big boobs. And you’re kind.” Now Rachel latched onto a nipple, startling a yelp from Carmen.

“I’m not… I’m not that kind.”

Rachel ignored her, enamoured by the taste bombarding her. It wasn’t that Carmen used a special body wash, nor was she sweaty, yet her nipple felt and tasted incredible. The thing was the size of Rachel’s thumb, yet squished against her tongue and teeth as she nibbled, and elongated when she suckled, filling her maw. She swirled her muscle around it, using Carmen’s moans to better her moves. Her hands groped the other breast, needing both just for the one. Even then, there was so much she couldn’t handle.

Unlike her, Carmen had no trouble. Her fingers alone covered the expanse of Rachel’s breasts, massaging the small mounds and rolling her nipples. Moans rumbled in their chests, rising as if to outdo each other. Rachel moved onto the other tit, inhaling the areolae. When she finished with them both, her spit left a glossy sheen in her wake. She ground harder into the straining erection below.

“Carmen,” Rachel leaned against her neck, kissing down to her collarbone. One hand reached lower, groping Carmen’s crotch, “Can I see it? Please?”

“I… s-sure. Go ahead,” Carmen said, though she refused to meet Rachel’s eyes. The redhead giggled and sank to the floor, where she pulled the shorts away. A pair of boxers struggled to keep the cock in check, but it was a futile effort. Two quick tugs and her goal lurched into sight. Drool ran down her chin until she remembered to swallow, though more spit replaced it a second later.

“W-well?” Carmen was blushing a deeper red than Rachel’s hair. Despite her usual controlled demeanour, she could be adorable, a sharp juxtaposition to her womb wrecker. Not a giant member like Leah’s, however the fucking thing was stunning. From root to tip, gnarled veins crawled like spindly fingers, its girth exaggerated by them, and ending in a fat head that would drag on her pussy as it pulled out. Rachel shook her head. That might be too much for now. Later tonight, when Leah was asleep.

“It’s everything I dreamed of.”

“You dreamt of this?” Carmen asked, a small grin on her face.

“Almost every night,” Rachel admitted and neared the penis, breath halting as its smell assailed her nostrils, “And every time I masturbated.”

Carmen’s blush somehow deepened, spreading into her chest. She straightened her back, a flicker of pride in her face, that was replaced by shock as Rachel grabbed the shaft. Glistening pre-cum overflowed the tip, that scent burgeoning and pulling Rachel closer. Something compelled her nearer, so her head rested in Carmen’s lap, her nose all but pressed into the cock.

“What now?” Carmen asked.

“Just sit back, relax, and let me take care of you,” Rachel said, squeezing out more pre-cum. It cascaded down her shaft, over her fingers, and sent volts across her skin. She leaned in close and extended her tongue, lapping up the clear slime. A shudder ran through Carmen, however she stayed in place, watching and feeling Rachel’s attentions. She stared at the purple crown and kissed it with all the passion she had.

More pre-cum gushed out, coating her lips, which she licked up with a hungry moan and made her way down the shaft. Carmen’s musk thickened the longer she stayed, it coiled around her senses like tendrils and pulled her in. One hand held the shaft upright, her fingers failed to even go halfway, while she fondled the sack. Each ball was heavy in her palm, as if packed full with semen. Her tongue soon found them, licking up any sweat she could find.

Rachel suctioned onto a swollen orb, inhaling all she could. It wouldn’t fit into her mouth though, so she settled for the delicious, taut skin. A new odour drew her attention. Lifting the sack, she spied Carmen’s pussy, engorged and sopping wet. The sight and smell shot to her own. She clenched her thighs at the sudden flood of desire, droplets escaping down her inner legs. Drool poured down her chin.

Before the thought formed, she was already there. Carmen’s folds seemed to stretch for her lips, meeting her in a lurid, sloppy kiss, sucking on her tongue as it dove inside. Juices poured into her mouth, more than she expected and almost choked her. Rachel pulled back and swallowed, shuddering at the heat rushing across her body. If she didn’t know better, she thought she might cum just from pleasuring Carmen.

Returning to the aromatic snatch, she realised it was possible. Every lash of her tongue, every pulse of Carmen’s heart through those lips, and every little moan she heard from above fed her ecstasy. She didn’t touch herself, her shorts were still in place too, yet her pussy was soaked. If not for the clothes, she’d be dripping. Was that even possible so quickly?

They only made out and now she was eating Carmen’s sodden cunt. She shouldn’t be this turned on, much less on the verge of orgasm, yet the telltale pressure in her abdomen said otherwise. And the more she licked, suckled and drank, the better everything became, as if the juices were responsible. No. Just Carmen’s presence, her touch, was enough. This was love? It had to be. She was only with a few other people like this, but none made her feel this way.

Rachel yanked herself away in a sudden, elated rush. She climbed back up and kissed Carmen hard, sucking on her tongue like a jacked up slut, riding her legs through a miniature orgasm.

“I just came…” Rachel panted once they parted, then she giggled and kissed her again.

“That seems unfair,” Carmen said, a smile on her face. Most times, even her smiles were composed, measured as if to avoid proper emotion. Not this time. It reached her dark eyes, gleaming with mischief for the first time Rachel had seen them. She tried imagining a sexier face, a porn star, model or just a random slut on the street. None even glimpsed the precipice Carmen stood upon. She was that beautiful.

Which hurt Rachel more than anything else. Guilt gnawed at her arousal, knowing that she was responsible for Carmen breaking up with her ex. They might’ve stayed together even if the shop was destroyed, but Rachel had to bring up the idea of cutting off contact, having noticed Carmen’s relief while she worked. It was that Stacy person’s doing. Without her, Carmen might’ve become miserable and Zoey would have come back to Rachel. Of course things didn’t play that way. Instead, Carmen helped Ashley to leave Gretchen’s abusive hand.

Rachel could’ve done anything else. She could’ve talked to her. She could’ve kept her mouth shut. But she didn’t. She was the worst.

“What’s wrong?” Carmen asked, that smile vanished and worry took its place.

“Nothing,” Rachel shook her head, latching onto the twinge of lust still remaining, but it eluded her. Her eyes stung, “Let me…”

“It’s okay,” Carmen didn’t let her move. She held her tight, breasts squeezing between them to create a comfort Rachel only vaguely remembered from being a child. This was like a parent’s embrace, warm and soft and protective. Rachel stiffened. She didn’t deserve it. Carmen’s hand combed through her hair, nails lightly running along the scalp just how she liked it.

“It’s not okay,” Rachel whispered. She didn’t want to say anything. If she did, then her happiness would crumble. This fragile bubble would implode on and crush her. Carmen was quiet, then she pushed Rachel off and to the side. She leaned into her bag and pulled out a notebook, the same fetish diary Rachel had peeked into.

“This, uh… this is gonna sound crazy, but… this book changes people,” Carmen said. At that, Rachel sputtered a laugh. Was she trying to make her feel better? Anything to delay the inevitable.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 33 - Coming Clean

“What?” Rachel snickered, skimming through the rules of the Futa Note. Their clothes were back on haphazardly, arousal tempered by a mixture of worry and intrigue.

“It’s exactly as I said. It changes people. I write their names, add details, and…” Carmen shrugged, “Don’t you think it’s weird that everyone’s name in the book has a penis? Your sister, Mary, Zoey?”

“They’ve always been like that,” Rachel said and handed it back, “I mean, it’s a weird coincidence that I know them all, but it’s not like you did it.”

“Got a pencil?” Carmen asked, she flipped to the rules page and her eyes shone, though she didn’t mention anything else.

“Why not a pen?”

“It’s permanent unless I can erase the words. I don’t know about paint or the like, but I don’t want to chance it,” Carmen explained. Rachel got up and found one, handing it over with a bemused smile as her girlfriend wrote her name. Pain lanced through Rachel’s head and brought her down. She was caught in Carmen’s arms, shaking as a lifetime of memories, of seeing her sister acting ‘normal’ as she was milked like a cow, were contrasted by an actually normal childhood. Same with Zoey, who she’d have sworn always had a dick. It was real.

“Oh my god.” Rachel extracted herself and looked at her girlfriend in a new light. Gorgeous, smart and controlled before, now she was powerful atop all that. If she could alter everyone’s memories, turn Leah into a walking, talking cow-girl, then nothing seemed beyond her. This was a power belonging to a goddess. And deities were vengeful. If she didn’t say anything there, it’d only get worse, and she didn’t want to imagine what could be done to her. Or how it would hurt Carmen down the line.

“I got that coffee shop burned down,” Rachel blurted.

Carmen’s face fell. She set the book down in her lap and stared ahead, “Soothe the Soul?”

Rachel nodded, “Yes. And… and I gave Gretchen the idea to… to, um, separate you and Stacy.” She curled up away from Carmen, waiting for the inevitable explosion of rage. She counted the ticking of each second, a countdown to destruction. It never came. Daring a glance over her arms, she checked on Carmen, who stared at the Futa Note, arms tense and face sharp. Anyone could see the gears turning over in her head, and the scales that weighed pros and cons. There was no doubt that Rachel would be a new entry.

“I’ve gotta go,” Carmen said as flat and cold as the Arctic. She gathered her belongings, cramming them back into her bag and smoothed out her clothes. All was methodical, like a machine at work, while Rachel just watched from the couch in a position of weakness. Once that glorious rear strode away and the door slammed, she crumbled. What she did was all to get Zoey back, and now she was alone. She picked up her phone. Maybe Zoey would help? Shaking, she hit call and waited. The tone started and rang out until she went to voice mail. Of course she wouldn’t want to talk. Rachel had nothing to do but wait.

Carmen filled line after line with furious scribbles. Her elegant script was dead to her fingers, which carried out her maelstrom of thoughts with unerring precision, slashing out each angry idea that surfaced. No names were added, she needed the right concept first. Something that summed up her and Stacy’s torment. Her family had faced separation, her mother would’ve done anything to keep her and Melody, and Stacy lost her business. They were broken up by that redheaded bitch.

But didn’t it work out for the best? The thought staggered her rage and forced her to look around, ears perked up to hear Melody giggling next door. Her mother was out working on investments for their fortune. It… would they’ve been better off if Rachel hadn’t forced her hand? No, obviously not.

Something dripped onto the notebook. Carmen wiped at her eyes and found tears. A different hand dealt with the other eye.

“Didn’t it all work out for the best?” Ryuka asked, repeating her prior thought. Carmen looked away and snapped the pencil in her hand, “Your sister is happy. Your mother is happy. You were happy. What’s done is done, Carmen. Nothing can change that.”

“I’m not so sure,” Carmen said and traced a finger over a page, her face mutating into a sneer, “This thing can alter memories, medical records, and people’s bodies. Why can’t it change the past too?”

“Don’t you dare!” Ryuka snapped, hand coming down like a hammer on the book, “That is Nature’s Law. It’s not something like toying with people, you’d be warping the universe. The consequences for such a thing are indescribable. You break Nature and it will extol a horrible price.”

“So it’s not all powerful,” Carmen scoffed.

“I don’t see why you’re so torn about this,” Ryuka said and rubbed at her hand, “Rachel clearly loves you. She wouldn’t tell you that otherwise.”

“It’s not just about me. She could’ve gotten Stacy killed,” Carmen cracked a knuckle in her sudden tense, remembering her former boss covered in soot, struggling to breathe on that night.

“You already got Ashley. She was the one responsible for the main part, wasn’t she? Why not target Gretchen? None of this would’ve happened if she was a mindless bimbo.”

Carmen went to her bed and flopped onto her back. Everyone was to blame, but no one was solely responsible. She couldn’t just write one name and be done with it all. No, she didn’t need to write any names. It was her problem. The past was set, but she could control her future. This reaction jeopardised that control. Didn’t she want to be happy anymore?

Then her phone blared at her. She checked it; Mary was calling. Time had trickled away into the afternoon without her noticing. Carmen sighed and accepted.


“Hey Carmen, so glad you got a new phone. I can actually understand you now,” Mary said, bubbly as always, if a little breathless.

“Hi Carmen!” Ashley’s voice shouted through the line.

“Ashley says ‘hi’.”

“Yeah, I heard her,” Carmen said.



“How are you feeling about it? I assume you two are gonna do the nasty tonight.”

“It… we’re not.”

“Aw, but you sounded pretty eager earlier,” Mary said, then took a second, “Did something happen?”

“She… Rachel gave Gretchen the idea about Soothe the Soul. To burn it down. And she’s the reason Stacy never contacted me,” Carmen explained, tasting hatred and bile on the words.

“Oh… oh, yeah, that’s… Sorry, that’s a lot to take in. It could’ve been worse though, right?”

“Worse? Mary, Stacy lost her business. I’m pretty sure she was blackmailed to stay away from me. I fucking loved her. Now every time I see her it’s like I don’t know what to do, and she just… it hurts.” Carmen seethed at her inability to identify just how she felt. Emotions should be easy. They weren’t advanced academics, or handing a business. Then why couldn’t she handle them when she needed to.

“Trust me, Gretchen’s a piece of shit,” Mary said, “Burning the place down is horrible, I’m not saying it isn’t, but she couldn’t gone a lot further. I never met Stacy, but she sounds nice. Gretchen would’ve broken her spirit and had her spinning on poles in days, then doing drugs, then working a corner just to survive. She’s way more dangerous than a fire.”

Carmen’s heart collapsed, her lungs tightened and her mouth went dry at the mere thought. She’d have saved Stacy, but the mere fact that Mary was certain it could have gone that bad terrified her. Even in this reality, where Gretchen didn’t have Ashley’s fortune, she was just as dangerous. Mary has to be exaggerating, Carmen thought, but she had her doubts.

“And Rachel was just trying to get you away from Zoey,” Mary said.


“I mean, I never said anything, but anyone with a brain knew she was into Zoey. Then Zoey starts trying to get into your pants and… you know. Jealousy is a stupid good motivator.”

Carmen sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose. Rachel hadn’t mentioned anything like that, but it was obvious she was overprotective of Zoey. Jealousy and protection can blur together, feeding the other’s worst habits and taking it to extremes. She still went too far, even if she wasn’t directly involved.

“Just cut Rachel some slack, okay?”

“Maybe,” Carmen said.

“Well, think about it. Also, thanks for finally telling me who you’re dating.”

Carmen blinked and realised what she’d revealed, “Oh, fuck.”

“It’s cool. Just, you know, if you guys break up, let me know. I’d love a shot at you. Huh? And Ashley wants a go too. By the way, she might need some help soon, so when you get the chance…”

Carmen cracked a smile, “I will. You’re sure it’s fine? Me and Rachel?”

“Gretchen might throw a fit when she finds out, but yeah it’s-SHIT! Dammit, Ashley. Don’t just, ugh, it’s all in my hair. Sorry, Carmen, I need to teach someone a lesson about not fucking up my hair. See ya!”

With that, the line went dead and Carmen was left to stare at the ceiling. Ryuka floated in her periphery.

“So, the cats out of the bag, huh?”

“Mary has no filter,” Carmen sighed. The news would be spread around in a matter of days, but was it really a big deal. She didn’t need to keep it a secret in the first place. Something had to be wrong with her, that she didn’t trust anyone enough to share that. Even her mother hadn’t known she was gay until a short while ago.

She went back to her desk and the Futa Note. It had the power to change people, mind and body, even herself. Everything was the way it should be. Her life was on track, her family was together and happy. The only one holding out was herself. Carmen shook the thought loose. She didn’t need the book to improve herself. The past was done, it’s only job was to lay the paths forward. Her job was just to pick the right one.

Carmen grabbed her phone and texted Rachel ‘come over tomorrow. I’ll let you know when.’

‘OK’ was the short reply. Carmen sat back down and traced a hand over her body, reliving the sensations of Rachel touching, all but worshipping her. Perhaps it wasn’t love and just rampant lust, but she had to know for sure. If things went wrong, then maybe she would turn to the Futa Note. Until then, she needed to unwind after refusing her body it’s earlier release.

When did masturbation become a stress relief? After sleep eluded her all that night, she jerked off to try calming down, if anything it seemed to rile her anxiety the moment her last drops were expelled. Her production had leapt forward as well, which made cleaning up a nightmare of its own. By the time she fell asleep, it was too late for any useful rest and she woke up with bags under her eyes. A brilliant way to start a day that could make or break her current relationship.

Her mother and Melody were going out for a few hours. Turned out that getting Melody some truly nutritious meals, and more freedom to snack, took its tall and she had gained a small pot belly to match her new height. The plan was to hike every week and help her trim down a little. Cute as she was with some extra chub, Carmen didn’t want her sister to grow up into a slob. Or like Leah, satisfied with her lot in life.

Carmen told Rachel to start heading over and waited in the living room. Her exhaustion was clear enough for Melody to give her a little break, instead showing off some new clothes she got the other day, and the eerily adorable puppy backpack she carted around. They needed a dog or cat. Some kind of pet. It’d be nice to have a small companion for her studies… studies that she didn’t need to worry about anymore. Carmen groaned at the thought, one which crept up more than she’d like. She didn’t know what she wanted in life anymore, but her standards couldn’t be compromised because of that.

Until then, other less adult issues faced her. Timid knocks were greeted by an exuberant Melody, who called out to Carmen.

“Carmen, your girlfriend is here!” The emphasis on ‘girlfriend’ sounded jealous. Carmen snickered at her sister and went to see her face, which had a lovely pout on it.

“Is that a problem?” Carmen asked.

“Nope!” Melody pouted more, “Just don’t do anything gross.”

“Oh? Like what?”

“Like, you know, kissing and holding hands.”

“You mean like this?” Carmen mashed the girl into her chest and pecked at her cheeks, exaggerating each sound. Melody squealed and pushed on her, the sensation of which Carmen would never admit felt nice, until she was freed from her squishy prison.

“Yes! Don’t do that!” Melody said.

“Come on, time to go,” Alicia said, her own backpack filled with their supplies. Carmen doubted her sister had packed anything but a few stuffed toys, maybe a spare shirt if she got too sweaty. In the doorway, Alicia stopped and glanced back at Rachel, then at Carmen, “Whatever happens, just keep the house clean.”

The door shut before Carmen’s blush could surface. She looked to Rachel and noticed the same thing, vastly more pronounced on her paler cheeks, though her face was obscured by her hair. Her usually punkish clothes were missing, instead she resembled a demure housewife more than the spunky girl Carmen knew. She glanced up and back down in the same instant, as if afraid to look at Carmen.

“You’d already know if I wrote your name,” Carmen said and walked back to the living room. They sat on different chairs.

“So, what’s up?” Rachel asked with fragile pep to her voice. Getting a look at her, she hadn’t slept any better than Carmen, perhaps worse.

“I’m not going to write your name either,” Carmen said and leaned back with a dramatic sigh, “I thought about it. A lot. I wrote whole pages of…  anyway, you’re not in trouble.”

“But I… don’t I deserve it? Mary did a lot less to you and you wrote her name, right?”

“She was a repeat offender.” Carmen grinned.

“What about Zoey? And Dakota?”

“Dakota was a test. I didn’t know it was permanent then. And I wanted to help Zoey.”

“By making her a super-tall, super-endowed, super fucking hot Amazon?” Rachel asked, incredulous.

Carmen’s face boiled and she hung her head, “It, uh… I, um…”

“It’s cool! Really, I mean it. She deserves to be awesome in other ways. And, well, I might of done the same thing.” Rachel frowned, “What about my sister? The worst thing she might’ve done is get your order wrong.”

“Uh, that was… I got turned on and wasn’t thinking clearly,” Carmen said, careful to omit Ryuka’s involvement, and that the resemblance to Rachel had been a partial factor, “She reminded me of Stacy as well.”

“Okay,” Rachel said.

“Okay? You’re not mad I turned your sister into what she is?”

“Not really. She’s the same as ever, actually she’s happier now I’d say. Just wish she wasn’t so horny all the time. Everyday, it’s always a new guy or girl, sometimes multiple and it gets pretty loud. Good thing our parents are away. So what about you? Why did you write your own name?”

“I haven’t,” Carmen cast a look over her own body, increasingly curvaceous and decadent with every passing day. If the book hadn’t altered her wardrobe at first, she might’ve been in serious trouble, though that power seemed to be fading. Or was it focusing on something else?

“So you were born like that?” Rachel asked, leaning forward suddenly with eyes wide and sparking.

“U-um, no. The book did this. It’s been changing me ever since I found it.”

“Wait. I touched it. Am I gonna become like you?” Rachel asked, that excitement building further.

“No, she won’t. There’d be changes by now,” Ryuka said, popping into the conversation, then floated away before Carmen glared at her.

“No. I think you need to have it for a while.” At her words, Rachel’s face fell and she folded her arms in a huff.

“Just my luck, everyone gets to be stupid curvy with big dicks and then there’s me. Flat as a board and short to boot. Life’s so unfair,” Rachel said. She didn’t know what she had, Carmen thought. As she was, Rachel was cuter than almost any other girl out there. Not to mention that her height and figure made her seem younger. Although, a nice pair of tits and an ass to match might pair well, and give something to hold while they…

Carmen rolled her eyes at herself. Was she over what Rachel did already? Resentment still lingered, but desire warred against it, and something else was there too. She expected to feel cold upon seeing her again, perhaps gradually warm up and they could restart, instead there was relief and a measure of excitement. They were alone, after all, where no one would bother them for the next few hours. Her mind flashed to yesterday and how close they came to going all the way.

Her fingers tingled at the memory of how close they’d been to Rachel’s sex. Her cock swelled in longing for Rachel’s lips and hands, and her pussy wept for its lost orgasm. She shouldn’t after what happened. Rachel should be made to atone in some way, not made to cum by Carmen’s overwhelming lust. But that was atonement to some capacity.

They shouldn’t. Carmen didn’t know what sex with her cock would be like, but if it was as intense as she feared, then she might lose herself to it. Even with Stacy, before she grew the damn penis, she had struggled to maintain her focus on school. Everyday, she had longed for those sensations, and even now their phantoms teased her. She handled it before, she’d do it again. It was just sex. People had it all the time and got on with their lives. And she had spent most of her life in discipline. What was one more temptation?

“Come on,” Carmen said and stood. She headed up the stairs, followed close by Rachel, who she was certain gawked at her ass. It filled her pants to their comfortable limits, and left no illusion as to how shapely it was. Her cock swelled down a leg, escaping her underwear, its shape bulged through clearer by the second as blood flowed through the veins, and turned her strides into awkward steps. Once in her room, she turned and saw Rachel hesitate in the doorway.

She fidgeted in place, her eyes darted left to right without a second to linger. An errant bead of sweat rolled down her cheek. Her throat tightened, lips moved and her feet shuffled awkwardly. Carmen grinned and sauntered up to her, finally giving something for Rachel to focus on. In this case, it was her bulge.

“I… can I ask you something?” Rachel asked once she was face-to-breast with Carmen. Standing so close, and from Carmen’s higher perch, the petite girl’s head seemed a match, if not smaller than the breasts straining to get her.

“Yes?” Carmen brought a hand up and ran it through her hair. Red like a luxurious wine, and smooth as silk, it ran through her pale fingers, which sizzled with the urge to grab hold. Lust pounded in her every vein, half fuelled by fondness for Rachel, and half by the leftover rage still in her head.

“Would you write my name? In that book?”

Many things had confused Carmen since she got the book. How such a thing existed, the fact she harboured strange, outright depraved urges, and now Rachel added to that disorder by wanting to be turned into a freakish amalgam of genders. It spoke volumes about Carmen, that her cock spat pre-cum at the prospect. She glanced to the book on her desk, unopened, yet it called to her, even the organised pens and pencils nearby leered at her. If Rachel wanted it, then Carmen had no right to refuse. She wasn’t asking for anything special either. Carmen had all the power to do as she wished without repercussion.

“You can’t be serious?” Carmen asked, but she was already backing up toward her desk. Temptation oozed from her subconscious, fantastical ideas she’d only indulged in when she masturbated. So many possibilities. Aside from her hair and cute face, Rachel had so many options, any of which would leave her unrecognisable. She could become an Amazon like Zoey, or a cum-cow like Ashley, or perhaps something new. A giant cock with a human body attached? Carmen stifled a giggle.

“I am,” Rachel said and followed her, large eyes peering up through lashes, glimmering with possibility and lust, “Write my name. Make me a futa.”

“It’s permanent.”

“So what?” Rachel forced her back to the desk, suddenly in command as she pressed closer, “I know you’re gay, but don’t deny that girls with cocks turns you on. The moment I mentioned it, you got harder. So come on, give me something you find hot. Make me your little fuck toy if you want.”

Carmen cracked a nervous smile, “I thought you didn’t like being small?”

“I don’t like being this height and so skinny. If I’m gonna be flat, then I should’ve been shorter. Hmm, I wouldn’t mind being your personal loli.”

“Isn’t that illegal?”

“I’m eighteen. It’s just appearances for us. Or are you into a little roleplay?” Rachel prodded, eyes thinning seductively, then she turned and pressed her back against Carmen, taking her hands and pulling them around herself, “I’m the reason something awful happened to you and Stacy. Let me satisfy you.”

“It wasn’t your fault. Gretchen would’ve found out and done something worse,” Carmen said, trying to keep control, but she waged a losing battle. She felt Rachel’s heat against her crotch, the hairs on her head rubbing her chest through clothes, and her hands found Rachel’s own nipples had hardened. This wasn’t just a bid for atonement, but a genuine desire.

“Maybe, but I want this. You want it too,” Rachel said, breath coming heavier as Carmen’s arousal swelled further.

“I thought about using it on you,” Carmen admitted, leaning lower and putting her lips against Rachel’s ear. The petite girl shuddered from her breath, “I wondered about making you into a brainless puppet, or some uncontrollable monster. Even a human-sized dick.”

Rachel chuckled and cooed as Carmen nipped her earlobe, “What about tentacles? You almost went full hentai, just missing those.”

“You’re such a pervert,” Carmen said and teased the girl’s nipples. Her tongue rolled traced a tendon on Rachel’s neck, coming around like a serpent entrapping its prey.

“Yes, I am,” Rachel sighed and tilted her head, gasping as bruising kisses rained down, “So, what’re you waiting for? Hurry up and use those things on me. I’m giving you full consent, and I’m not drunk.”

“I don’t know,” Carmen moved her mouth over Rachel’s cheeks toward her lips, “Let me taste just to make sure.” She devoured Rachel, tongue rushing in and sampling every square inch in its reach. The smaller muscle went to combat it, but was dominated just as fast. Hot breaths rushed from their noses. Rachel reached up, then moaned as her wrists were held tight, captive in Carmen’s power. Her legs were pushed apart by Carmen’s knee, which pressed into the crotch of her pants and rubbed at the spreading dampness.

When they separated, Rachel was flushed and left gasping for air. Carmen remained composed, her eyes alight, but she breathed evenly as she reached back for the book. Grazing its cover, a tingle spread from her fingers, down into her loins and pushed her cock against Rachel’s back. The redhead sank to her knees and turned around, hands climbing for the futa’s waistband.

“You write. I’ll start apologising,” Rachel said and pulled. A smile crept along her face as, inch by inch, Carmen’s prick was unleashed. The head snapped up and smacked her chin, foreskin peeling back as more blood flooded in. She raised it like a divine idol and licked from the base, tongue nestled deep into the nook of skin between cock and scrotum, all the way up. Carmen leaned on her desk and grabbed the book, obscuring Rachel as the redhead opened wide.

Opening the page, Carmen moaned as a dank heat enshrouded her glans. She held pencil to paper and started writing, her lust whispered sweet nothings, shaped her words, and Rachel by extension, until she was ready to write the name. In that short time, over half her dick was warmed and coated, the other half throbbed in envy. Then, as the final ‘s’ was written in Rachel’s name, the redhead lurched forward with a retch and moan. Glistening eyes met Carmen as she put the book away.

Rachel held her place. All that moved was her mouth and throat, both working over the slab of meat buried inside. Her tongue undulated along the belly, her spit overflowed down her chin, while she swallowed, gullet tightening in rhythmic undulations. Pre-cum spilled and coated her oesophagus, strings of it formed as she pulled back. She pushed her lips out, trying to keep every inch that she could and formed a lewd vacuum with her face. It came free with a wet pop and stood, hard as stone.

“It’s bigger,” Rachel said and gathered the viscous strings hanging from her lips, a mixture of pre-cum and her own spit, then shovelled the load back in. She made a big show of it, moaning at the flavours, before a gasp and shudder rocked her body.

“Oh god. What the fuck?” She crammed a hand down her pants, muscles working as she pleasured herself. A moan rumbled deep in her chest and vibrated through her mouth, into Carmen’s prick that she took back inside. The transformation had its way with her as she sucked, her body slowly morphing into what Carmen desired and, through it all, Rachel moaned, slurped and panted. She bobbed to and fro, throat opening for the cock as she crammed it into herself. Her own grew in the meantime.

“Stop,” Carmen said and pushed her away, then motioned for the bed, “I want to watch this.”

Rachel nodded and walked over. Every step launched another shard of pleasure in her body. She pulled at her clothes, became baggier on her frame until they all but slid off, except her underwear that struggled more every second. Glancing down, Rachel gasped and pulled at her training bra. She’d never needed anything more for her tiny bosom, yet now mounds were blooming where a flat plain once sat. They weighed on her and jiggled as she walked. As did her ass. So preoccupied, she didn’t notice its change until she sat down.

“Oh my god!” Rachel gasped and fell to her back, new breasts heaving as they tried rolling over the sides. She arched her lower back, thighs parting as meat packed on, and her pussy drooled like a starving beast. The clit engorged into a ping pong ball, while the skin above morphed into foreskin and filled with new veins and tubes.

Carmen stood just a foot away. She stroked her drool slathered cock to the sight, grinning as she waited for Rachel to notice the other surprise. Second after second, Rachel’s breasts swelled into a natural set of bowling balls, made even larger given her shorter body, while her ass outshone them as it bellowed out in all directions. A sack of loose skin crept over her fattened cunt, gradually filling with testicles that surpassed tennis balls and still grew. They had to match the looming shaft. It fell under its own weight and slapped Rachel’s chest.

It was excessive. Unnecessary. A behemoth that didn’t belong on her body. On Zoey, such a size made a modicum of sense given her stature, but for Rachel it might as well be a third leg. Still it grew and bumped her chin. As it passed her eye-level, she finally noticed another change. Her legs no longer draped as far off the bed.

“Stand up,” Carmen said and helped her up. The cock plummeted and slapped against Carmen’s chest, the head level to her breasts, but that changed as Rachel’s final change took hold.

“You bitch,” Rachel laughed and cradled her humongous shaft with tiny hands. At its end, Rachel was forced to tilt her head far back just to look past her girlfriend’s immense rack. Despite her new height of 4’2’’, she sported curves porn stars spent thousands on, most to disappointing results. Not under the Futa Note’s power.

Carmen sat down and hefted her tiny friend onto her lap. Plush ass cheeks swallowed her thighs and squeezed her cock, which nestled between the pert mountains. It dribbled pre-cum over them, which she rubbed in, cooing at the soft yet resilient flesh. She sank down and moved her hands to Rachel’s breasts, inspecting the book’s handiwork. Buoyant and smooth, capped by plump areolae and nipples, and so deliciously soft, Carmen sank her fingers in. She opened them wide and, as if responding to her thoughts, the cock leapt up. It was snatched between them.

“Oh! Fuck, that’s… it feels so good,” Rachel gasped and stroked the base.

“Of course it does,” Carmen said as she massaged the tits around Rachel’s cock, “At this size, your nerves are compacted. Everything that felt good normally, will feel several times better. Hold them for me. But I suppose I should’ve added some caveats.” As she spoke, Carmen lifted the balls aside and inspected the altered pussy, which had also swollen. She’d only written that Rachel’s decreased mass would go to her genitalia. At least most of it went where intended.

“So, hmm, what now?” Rachel asked, rubbing her tits all over her shaft and using the pre-cum to go faster.

“Why don’t you finish what you started? We’ll go from there,” Carmen said with a parting stroke along the plump vulva. Perhaps it was the Futa Note’s influence, but she would claim that hole long before the day was out. It wasn’t a question of if she should anymore. Rachel wanted this. She wanted it. There was no reason to refuse her urges here.

Rachel climbed off. She might’ve lost a foot of height, and her curves were exaggerated masterpieces, but otherwise her proportions were the same. She fell to her knees and opened wide for Carmen’s cock, then frowned as she struggled to fit it in.

“I can’t wait to feel your throat now,” Carmen said and, bidding farewell to rational thought, pushed Rachel down.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 34 - Let The Sex Begin

Whatever expectations she had were shattered. Pleasure was no stranger to Carmen anymore since masturbating daily, nor was oral from her time with Stacy, and the infrequent blowjobs Ryuka snuck upon her, but this shocked her to the core. Moans trickled from her mouth like sweet nothings. She stared at the ceiling, hoping to reconcile reality with the sensations, yet it still felt like she was being sucked into a whirlpool and flying on a hurricane at the same time. All thanks to the bobbing mane of red in her lap.

Rachel gagged and slurped on every inch that her little throat could handle. Her hands stroked as she pulled away, then fondled the balls when she choked herself on the shaft, heedless of the mess drooling from her lips. When she looked up through smeared eyes, it was love and adoration that radiated from her, not discomfort or playful anger. Even as she retched and strained her jaw and throat.

Those pouty lips clung to Carmen like tiny pillows. Rachel gulped on instinct, her tongue squirmed and spit foamed out. A mess formed and spread on the bed, though most was caught on Carmen’s balls and massaged by the fresh futa’s hands. Self-preservation won out a moment later and Rachel wretched herself free to take huge gulps of air. Even so, she laid her head in Carmen’s lap, huffing the musk of her girl-meat.

“I’m dripping right now,” Rachel gasped and looked up, hand between her legs. She stroked her cock, gathered a glob of pre-cum and reached around her balls to fondle her pussy, “Fuck, it’s so fat down there. Why is it so big? Are you into big, puffy cunts?”

“Yeah,” Carmen said, nose flared to catch a whiff, “I guess so.” She didn’t know that before, but pre-cum oozed at the thought, which Rachel lapped up greedily. It wasn’t planned to end up that way, nor was Rachel’s transformation, but the book knew her better it seemed.

“How do you want me?” Rachel asked and turned around to show off her gorgeous new ass, “Fuck, this thing is huge. I love it.”

“What ‘thing’ exactly?” Carmen’s hand followed the mounds, which dwarfed it even with her fingers spread apart.

“Hmm, my ass,” Rachel cooed and lowered her head to a pillow, arching her rear high as possible, “But…”


“It could be bigger, right?” Rachel giggled.

“Don’t tempt me,” Carmen said and kissed one cheek, trailing down until her eyes were graced by a set of thick folds, dripping wet and a mouthwatering pink colour, “Hmm, first let me return the favour.”

“Oh god!” Rachel bucked against her lips and tongue, covering and entering her respectively. Carmen moaned into her snatch, throat burning from the zesty fluids, while she guzzled down more by the second. The folds succumbed to her muscle, moving with its lustfully languid motions. In seconds, the walls clamped down and tried pulling Carmen’s head in, before releasing her and a spray of fem-cum. Thick droplets went up her nose, covered her cheeks and blinded her, while saturating her tongue in the flavour. She pulled back and caught the remaining droplets on her face.

The redhead collapsed into a gasping heap. One orgasm did that to her, and Carmen planned for many, many more. For now, however, she deserved some rest. Maybe not complete rest, Carmen thought and rolled the epitome of short-stacks onto her back, then straddled her, trapped her cock between their chests and pressed her knee into the sack. Rachel shone with the afterglow and sweat.

“I didn’t think I could cum that fast,” she said and her cock spat indignantly.

“Well, something else still needs a shot,” Carmen said and slid her body higher, dragging her own prick along the much larger counterpart. How long would that last? She wondered and thought about Ryuka, or the Futa Note. With all the changes she’d already gone through, they seemed the most likely outcome. The height wouldn’t be unwelcome, and she might even enjoy being ludicrously curvy, more than she already was, but a cock of that size just… could she live with that and still make a respectable career?

Would that matter? Her cock already gave such pleasure, if it grew to that size she might not be herself anymore.

“Hey, don’t think about things that aren’t me,” Rachel chastised her, bringing her mind back to find a pouting face, with a pair of head-sized tits swallowing the chin.

“Sorry,” Carmen grinned and pushed the thoughts away, storing them to worry over later, then smothered her lover in her lips. Rachel tried reciprocating that same ferocity, but she lacked the power Carmen now held, all but helpless beneath the futa. And she only moaned for more. Pre-cum gushed from Rachel, slicking up their bodies so they glided over each other, lips fastened as their tongues swirled, spit passed between them, and lust burning hotter by the second. Carmen growled in her chest and pressed harder.

She clasped her hand onto an ass cheek and another on a breast. A nipple was snagged between her fingers, which she squeezed together and pulled, forcing a keening moan from Rachel. It was a tough match between sizes. Carmen massaged both curves, fingers vanishing into the thickness, and decided Rachel’s ass took the win. She didn’t know if luck or Rachel’s desires influenced it, but the cheeks were massive and firm, springing back when her fingers move on. It would be a perfect cushion for later.

“We doing this?” Rachel asked once she had a breather, panting into Carmen’s face. Her cheeks were flushed a brilliant red, blending into the messy locks of hair, while she spread her legs.

“I don’t think I could stop myself,” Carmen said and meant it as she gawked over the petite, massively endowed futa spread beneath her. For that time, whatever fuelled her libido, whether it was something as normal as affection for Rachel, or if she was falling deeper into the Futa Note, did not matter. She straightened her back and trailed her fingers across Rachel’s body, basking in how the futa moaned at her light touch.

“How do you want me?” Rachel repeated. Carmen didn’t have an answer. Her dreams and fantasies collided in their zeal to be realised, leaving her blank on just what she wanted. Part of her longed to feel that ass squash against her pelvis as she pounded Rachel from behind, another wanted to see those eyes submerged in ecstasy, and more desired depravity. Could she fuck that cock with hers?

“Just like this,” Carmen said, almost shivering from the effort of holding herself back, and pushed Rachel’s legs up, so her ass was raised. Her sack fell to cover her chubby cunt, like a bride’s veil. Carmen pushed it up, needing both hands to manage the size, and her dick lurched at the sight of swollen folds, drooling murky fem-cum. It pulsed at her, seeming to reach out for the prick just inches away and pulled it closer. She ran her tip along the vulva and repeated it until she was covered in juices.

Rachel took hold of her legs and held them in place. Her tits were squeezed around her cock, which extended past her lips, forcing her to guzzle an endless stream of pre. Hearing the gulps, seeing the tiny futa’s eyes pleading, and feeling the heat of her pussy stole Carmen’s body. Before she conjured the thought, her hips moved and sank inside. The sudden molten walls that formed around her destroyed every ounce of control. Carmen jammed the rest inside and froze.

Minutes crawled by, each like a condensed eternity spent in the arms of bliss. Yet something more waited beyond even that seemingly complete pleasure. Carmen folded over and caught a nipple in her mouth. The flavour set everything back into motion and her hips jerked back, yanking a spray of cum from Rachel, before they slammed down to a wet clap. Rachel arched and cried out around her dick. Her legs clamped around Carmen as her hands clawed at her head.

Their cocks and moans harmonised. Carmen inhaled as much flesh her mouth could fit, like a suction cup trying to engorge the already fat nipple. Her tongue poked at the nub, manipulating it to her whims and tearing rougher moans from Rachel, who stifled them in her own cock. Pre-cum gushed from the thing, such was her arousal and pleasure, while her pussy undulated.

The walls pulled on Carmen as she reared back. Her voluptuous ass rose high and plummeted to smash into Rachel, an obscured bulge detailing her passage, though she felt it through the redhead’s prick as it rose and fell. It wasn’t a large cock when faced with Rachel’s, but the tightness of her walls made it feel massive. Wet squelches punctuated each stab of her cock past the swollen lips and straight to the cervix, which arched around the head.

“Gonna cum…” Rachel mumbled around her cock, eyes rolling back even as they tried focusing on Carmen. Viscous drool ran down her chin. Her face was yanked up, cock slapping her cheek in freedom, before it was replaced by Carmen’s lips and tongue. Sweat and Rachel’s body wash flavoured her spit, then was replaced by cock-juice as they swapped it back and forth. Heavier moans signalled Rachel’s burgeoning climax. Her pulse thudded angrily in her dick and pre splashed everywhere until it just stopped. Rachel arched her hips and her cunt became a vice around Carmen.

Then a shriek tore its way from her throat. Every limb clamped around the honour student, refusing even an inch of give, while her pussy milked her like a starved beast. Their groins pressed flush, yet still Carmen pushed. Her cock crammed against the cervix, a stubborn barrier between her and true intimacy. That thought held firm as she pulled back against Rachel’s grip, then used it and stabbed through.

Everything crushed her in that moment. All the pleasure, the emotions, and every second she spent restraining her lust, nothing was left out as ecstasy flooded her mind and body. Carmen matched her lover’s scream, their chests mashed together and squeezed out the sudden jets of white from Rachel, like heaving globes of dough and filling. For thirty seconds, rivulets and random spurts escaped.

Then, as Rachel prepared the follow-up, Carmen unleashed hers. Not even halfway up her shaft, Rachel yelled in another orgasm, brought on by the abrupt distension. Both their cocks released in tandem, one further coating them both, while the other baptised Rachel’s womb in gelatinous seed. It bathed Carmen’s prick and tried leaking out, but the exit squeezed water tight around her.

“... cum in me… cum in me… cum in me…” Rachel slurred between sloppy, tongue-filled kisses. Her cock was pushed higher as her shrunken womb bloated, Carmen’s balls still heavy with jizz even as it sprayed out. Likewise, Rachel’s weren’t done by far, each the size of a grapefruit and barely diminished. Bliss deprived them both of higher thought. Carmen forgot everything but her pleasure, mindless thrusts and the feel of Rachel’s tongue on hers, heedless to the mess of semen and drool that rubbed off onto her own face. Even the prospect of unprotected sex didn’t register.

For endless seconds, it was a cycle of ecstasy. Reality darted to and from her consciousness. One moment, she was locked to Rachel’s face, the next her teeth were grinding over a cum-slathered nipple. Her hips were their own mindless machine. Thrust after thrust, spurt after thick, sticky spurt, and still her climax persisted. A final, brutal shot ended it.

She recovered with her face buried in Rachel’s neck. That didn’t stop her from kissing the tenderised flesh, soothing the bruises she’d left behind, and lapped up errant beads of sweat. When she pulled back, Rachel stopped her.

“Don’t… just… stay here for a bit. Please?”

“Okay,” Carmen said and brought her face up to meet the redhead, who panted in exhaustion, however her kegels kept milking her like a machine. Her face scrunched up in stabs of pleasure, echoes of an orgasm that left them and the bed filthy, “Was it everything you hoped for?”

“Y-yeah,” Rachel said and moaned as Carmen shifted her hips, “Fuck! Don’t… move! I’m super sensitive right now.”

“It couldn’t have been that good. You’re still pulling on me after all,” Carmen teased, hips swaying and her cock swimming in its progeny.

“It was!” Rachel groaned, “Ah, I feel so full.”

“Hmm, I’m not so sure,” Carmen walked a set of fingers to Rachel’s rounded gut, compliments of the taller futa’s cock, “I think you need a little more work.”

“Don’t…” Despite her word, Rachel’s cunt squeezed and flushed hotter, a fresh wave of juices gushing forth.

“Wait here,” Carmen said and extracted herself with ease. The redhead squeaked as her pussy was vacated, the path freed for a deluge of girl-jizz. Rachel shifted onto her side, a wet squelch bellowed from her pussy as semen was squeezed from her womb, and watched Carmen. Despite the orgasm, she looked calm as ever and, like an unmovable rock, her dick stood erect while it flopped side to side with each sway of her delicious cheeks. Desire shone through the smile on her face.

“What’re you up to?” Rachel asked, then glanced at the desk, “Oh.”

Carmen giggled the most carefree laugh since her childhood. When was the last time she let herself just enjoy something? Even with Stacy, her mind was lost halfway between ecstasy and concern over the future, no matter how good it was together. It couldn’t last forever, nothing did, but she was happy to let her cock and pussy think for her.

She paused in the middle and just breathed it in. The freedom of being naked, the satisfaction of having fucked someone, the temptation of going over the cliff into an ocean of depravity that stretched before her. All manner of things swirled in her mind. Carmen half-turned to her lover, overlaying everything she wanted, or ever could want onto the newly changed futa. Her arousal hadn’t faded either, cock still hard and eyes glazed over in dream-like wander. She was helpless to Carmen’s whims.

“Just a little something,” Carmen said, pushing aside the baser urges. She bent over her desk, notebook and pencil waiting. The words jumbled together, each clamouring to get free, but she’d dealt with worse. A quick snap in her mind and they were chained back up, leaving the minor wish alone to be realised.

Her hand jerked away at the touch of lips and tongue on her pussy. Carmen braced herself and moaned, rolling her hips to grind her slobbering cunt over her face. The redhead buried her chin in the wrinkly scrotum, eyes consumed in ass flesh, while her mouth guzzled juices. A hand wrapped around Carmen’s cock, stroking in tandem to each lick, from clit to taint. Moans rumbled from chest to tongue and into her snatch.

Oh, she wanted to smother Rachel in it. Just a few lines and she’d have a pussy big enough to swallow the redhead. If tongues and fingers felt so good, then imagine stretching around something like that. Carmen moaned and pushed back, grinding on her lover’s mouth, then glanced down to find Rachel’s cock throbbing between her legs. It was so swollen that it maintained a hard angle by itself. So many desires bounced against the confines of her body and mind.

She wanted to fuck. She wanted to be fucked. She wanted to write her own name. She wanted pleasure. She wanted control. She wanted…

One at a time. Carmen clenched her eyes shut and focused, first on the sensation of her girlfriend’s tongue fluttering inside her, then on her breathing, and moved onto the Futa Note. God, Rachel was good at cunnilingus. Or was it that Carmen’s sensitivity had gone haywire?

“Anything special?” Carmen asked as she erased the last word of Rachel’s entry, already rewriting it. Rachel shook her head, moving her tongue in a deliciously simple way, “Alright then.” Good thing she hadn’t written in pen, though she was curious what might happen if she wrote someone’s name twice. A second cock seemed possible, and arousing. Her eyes drifted back to Rachel’s member and imagined a duplicate beside it, bulging with veins and unspent cum.

“I want to feel this,” Carmen said as she finished and whirled on Rachel. She picked her up like a sack of feathers, cocks grinding together, and laid down on the bed with Rachel on top. A short breath to savour her aroma was all the prep she got, as Carmen slurped up all the juice she could. She clapped her hands on the cheeks and pressed her mouth flush to the plump lips, before copying the earlier moves on her own cunt. Droplets of fem-cum were guzzled while she nibbled on the clit and folds.

Then Rachel moaned as if she were being fucked again. In the seconds that followed, Carmen joined her chorus of pleasure, hands roaming every square inch of an ass that she couldn’t get enough of just yet. It swallowed her fingers and threatened to do the same to her palms, were it not for the added bounce she gave it. More flesh piled on until it covered her face and a decent portion of the pillow.

Rachel topped forward, belly cushioned by Carmen’s gorgeous tits, and swallowed her cock. It was covered in her juices, not even dry yet, but she gagged on it with fervour. Her butt kept filling with fat and muscle and all manner of good things that made asses amazing, a point Carmen eagerly made by massaging it all over. Rachel’s cock twitched and throbbed between their bodies, oozing more murky-white pre-cum by the second. Eventually, Rachel hilted the cock in her throat and cried out.

Fresh pussy juice mixed with her own seed rushed into and overflowed Carmen’s mouth. Lines of the stuff ran down her cheeks, over her neck and onto the bed. There might’ve been a chance of salvaging it before, but not now. The mattress was soaked through, tiny movements made lurid squelching sounds, and they weren’t done by a long shot.

“You’re gonna kill me,” Rachel gasped as she rolled over, then felt at her new ass, finding it several inches larger, “But what a way to go.”

Carmen sat up and licked her lips clean. Her face was still a mess, as it would be until she took a shower. That wouldn’t be for a while either, with an unflagging erection and hormones raging like wildfires throughout her nervous system. Everything was filthy, inside and out. Much as she hated losing control, a voice screamed in jubilation. She straddled Rachel’s thighs - made larger to compensate for her rear - and stared down at her, cock somehow bullying the larger one for a better view. Rachel gawked at her.

“I’m all yours, Carmen,” she said, though her lips didn’t move. It was all in her eyes, half-glazed yet burning bright, “Use me anyway you like. Make me a freak, make me your cum bucket, or I’ll be your hose. Use me until you’re satisfied.”

“Rachel… I can’t really forget that you fucked up Stacy’s life, but it’s not really your fault either. She’s too good a person to want revenge. I’m not. I’m so petty I wrote Mary’s name because she rubbed me the wrong way, and the same with Dakota. I even wrote your sister’s name because she looked like you and you were getting on my nerves. The point is I’m not a good person. At least I don’t think I am. Even though you just hung out with Gretchen, it still makes me want to fucking ruin you.”

“It’s fine,” Rachel laughed, “Don’t make a big deal of it. You’re a good person, Carmen, really. God, do you have any idea what other people would’ve done with that thing? The fact you’re not commanding half the world by now is more than enough.”

Carmen smiled, “Thank you.”

“Now,” Rachel reached out and groped the taller futa’s breasts, “Fuck me, these are great.”

“You’ve got your own,” Carmen said and returned the favour.

“But these things are fucking ace. So big and bouncy and, ugh! I could fucking cum just touching them.”

“Hmm, I think I know a better way,” Carmen chuckled as she stood up and gestured for Rachel to roll onto her front.

“Um, just so you know, I’m not ready for anal,” Rachel said, though she didn’t stop and arched her glorious butt to the heavens. At that size - and probably in her normal state - Rachel’s hips surpassed her shoulders by entire inches to either side.

“I could change that,” Carmen said and pulled the cheeks apart, then snagged her cock between them, “Oh, they’re so soft. They might be better than your tits.” She rolled her hips, a dollop of pre-cum oozed out to lubricate her way.

“Hmm, feels good here too,” Rachel moaned. She moved her arms around her chest. Naughty girl, Carmen thought and gave her a playful spank, to a shrill cry, “Did you make my ass more sensitive or something? Because that almost made me jizz myself.”

“Maybe. The Futa Note just makes things better, I guess.”

“What’re you waiting for?” Rachel asked and wriggled her hips, “I’ve got my cock all cosy between my boobs, my butt is more cushion than ass now, and you’re gushing pre all down my crack.”

“Just savouring the moment,” Carmen folded over and hugged her girlfriend, breathing in the smell of sex and cum and her shampoo, “I don’t know if what we have will last.”

“But?” Rachel sighed like she was enveloped in the comfiest blanket mixed with a luxury bubble bath.

“But I’ll enjoy every second it does,” Carmen said and adjusted her hips, cock sliding down over the slight pucker, then along the slavering folds below. Her prior load splashed out, as if vacating the space for her. The opening stretched for her with ease, but she took her time anyway, slowly feeding her shaft and teased the back. Like an overeager friend, it opened and embraced her without warning.

Carmen forced herself to hilt inside the magnitude of ass before her. The cheeks eclipsed her own hips in size, squishing against her. She held the position for a few seconds, then slid out and rammed back in. Rachel’s ass tried resisting her, the flesh bouncing back the moment she relaxed, which made her thrust harder.

All sounds from the outside world were drowned out. Rachel moaned and grunted with the heavy thrusts, which echoed around the room from the brutal clap of Carmen’s hips on the redhead’s decadent ass. Lewd splashes of pussy juice rained on the bed, with squirts launching on random jabs, which caused rapid wet squelches. Beneath the lurid orchestra, Carmen’s seed sloshed about within the womb it invaded.

Rachel’s juices were mixed into a froth from the vicious rhythm. Sweat formed and was flung off her skin, the flesh of her ass rippling like two massive bowls of gelatin. Droplets also flew from Carmen’s breasts, which leapt high from the force of her thrusts, and ran down the rest of her to cast a glorious sheen. Sticky ropes clung to her balls as she pulled back, and were crushed in short order, splashing back onto their thighs.

“Harder, harder, harder,” Rachel grunted on each thrust, voice deepening as she neared another climax, “Fucking spank my ass!”

Carmen arched a brow at the demand, but licked her lips at the thought of watching those cheeks bounce even more. Almost before the thought finished, her hand cracked upon Rachel’s rear, sending a wave along the flesh that made it jiggle for an entire minute while Carmen stared in fascination. When the ripples ended, she restarted them with another smack, moaning at how Rachel clenched around her. One cheek went red, so she worked the other and went back and forth. Every time made Rachel squeeze a little harder, like she was trying to choke Carmen’s dick.

“Oh, fuck! Gonna cum… ooh, make me cum, baby. My dick’s about to blow… my pussy’s on fire… AH! Yeah, yeah, yeah, mm-MM--mmmm ffffffuck!” Rachel screamed into a pillow and squirted around Carmen. The pressure was enough to knock her back an inch, though she rectified it just as strongly, prolonging the redhead’s cries, which turned to gurgles as she swallowed her fresh seed.

Courteous, Carmen took a moment to let her recover. Only a moment, however, and one that passed faster than most as she resumed the second Rachel’s grip relaxed.

“Oh GGGOOD!” Rachel moaned, voice rocking to the deafening rhythm. A neighbour started mowing their lawn, another’s Great Danes were barking, and none of it reached Carmen or Rachel’s ears. The bed creaked, the mattress slid across the base and dipped under Carmen’s might, and the redhead was made to bear the brunt of that force. Not a seconds pause, even to breathe. She kept hammering her diminutive lover, leaving her ass crimson and her cunt swollen.

“I-I-I-I’m cumming… again…” Rachel gasped and went lax, leaving Carmen to hold her up. She kept fucking her, the walls of her cunt so loose and soaked that there was little friction left.

“Bit more than you could handle, I suppose?” Carmen panted into her ear, “Don’t worry, we’re not done yet.” She lifted Rachel and turned her over, then carried her as she stood, letting the redhead’s weight drive her cock deep as possible. Rachel hooked her feet under Carmen’s ass and clasped her arms over her neck, but that was all she could handle. As she bounced, drool flung from her gaping maw and flapping tongue, her eyes rolled back, and her cock kept spewing cum.

“Dirty girl,” Carmen chided and gave a sharp smack to the incredible ass she’d made, “Now my floor’s all messed up.”

“Sorry,” Rachel slurred.

“You’ll just have to make it up to me,” Carmen said with a giggle, exercising her strength as best she could. The Futa Note had done a lot to her just by being in her possession. Bigger tits and ass, a cock, a ridiculous libido, height and strength to match it, and she doubted the effects would stop at those. For once, she was excited to see what might become of her.

Her cock would grow, then she could fuck Rachel even deeper. Her strength would increase, then she could really pound Rachel. Her libido would burgeon, then she could go all day and night.

Carmen shook the thoughts loose. She’d cross that bridge when the time came, and she hoped Rachel would be there when she did. With a grunt of effort, cock flexing with her arms, she picked the futa up. Standing and fucking was both easier and harder. She didn’t need to move her hips anymore, though it strained her arms to keep lifting and dropping the curvaceous futa. Finally, Carmen opted for a break and simply held her lover.

“Thanks,” Rachel said and moaned into the mouth that captured hers, then her back was shoved against a wall, her ass supported by the softest hands she knew.

“Don’t thank me yet. Just catching my breath.” Carmen gave her a final, ferocious kiss and kick-started her tempo. Now the clap of flesh on flesh was replaced by Rachel banging against the wall, echoing throughout the house. If anyone were home, they’d know exactly what Carmen was doing, though she didn’t care. Melody could be in the other room, their mother downstairs, both listening to their family member give into her basest desires, and Carmen wouldn’t stop. The fact Ryuka was probably doing just that didn’t even cross her mind.

“Oh fuck, I’m gonna cum,” Carmen panted and moved back to the bed, collapsing atop Rachel and hugging her tight, still thrusting, “Fuck, fuck… I’m gonna fill your womb again. My balls are so full. They’re gonna explode if I don’t cum in you.”

“Do it…” Rachel wrapped every limb around her, “Deep inside. Flood me. Make me your cum dumpster!”

Carmen’s balls churned between her legs and Rachel’s ass. The veins across her cock throbbed to a silent drum, sounding the warpath for her seed. Her mind diluted into mist, turning her words to jumbled messes with only lust to guide them. Rachel wasn’t any better off. Whatever noises she made were nonsense.

“I. Am. CUM-MING!” Carmen roared and held onto Rachel tight enough to leave bruises. She impaled her cock to the absolute limit, her balls pulled tight and stretched her sack, and came. Ounces shot out instantly. Both futa cried out, each feeling Rachel’s womb inflate from different sides of the spectrum. One bathed in the sperm-infested lava, while another was filled to the brink and beyond. Not a drop escaped, even as the walls convulsed and tried expelling cum and cock alike.

Her thrusts wouldn’t stop. They were short jabs, her head trapped by Rachel’s cervix, but each pull unleashed a streak of fresh cock and pussy juice, and the push created a filthy squelch. The bump on Rachel’s gut from before expanded by the heartbeat, rounding out into a faux-pregnancy. It rose and pushed into her cock, moulding around it.

Both panted into the other’s ear as the afterglow set in, though neither released their hold.

“You done?” Rachel asked and finally let go. Her knuckles had turned white and her nails left scratches along Carmen’s back, and vice versa.

“For now,” Carmen cautioned as she rolled off the futa, who shuffled over to lay her head down on a breast.

“Breast pillow ever,” Rachel giggled, then groaned as the effects of her transformation wore off. Her body stretched out, breasts and rear returning most of their mass, though a percentage remained, and her ass kept the additional inches Carmen gave her, “Well, at least the curves are still there. And a lot of ass.”

“I figured life would be easier for you this way, instead of walking around at four feet all the time,” Carmen said.

“Yeah, guess so. But, damn! You really gave me a nice butt.”

“What’s wrong? You sound upset about it. I thought you wanted one?”

“I do!” Rachel shook her head, “But what do you get out of it? I mean, this is like plastic surgery for free. Makes me feel guilty.”

Carmen smiled and stroked her hair, “Don’t worry about that. It’s not often I get to let loose.”

“Judging by today, you never really have,” Rachel said.

“I have… a bit. With Stacy. But not like this. It was awesome with her, though… I didn’t have a penis back then. Maybe that’s it?” Carmen mused and ran a finger over one breast, breathing deep to hide the pleasure it caused.

“Hmm,” Rachel pushed her way up and kissed her, “Or maybe, you like having someone you can just use.”


“Don’t tell me you weren’t thinking of something a little more… extreme.”

“You have no idea. The things I threw away…” Carmen looked at her bin, where several crumpled pieces of paper were.


“It’s nothing.”

“No, no. You can’t just hint at shit like that and keep it secret.”

“Well,” Carmen chuckled, “How does being my cock for a day sound? Or turning into a human condom? Or being trapped inside a giant testicle? Or turning six inches tall? Or being a dildo? What about a dozen cocks for hair, fingers and toes?”

“Fuck me like that again, and I’ll do whatever, or be whatever you want.”

Carmen blinked and stared at her for a second. Then the laughter started, building into a fit as they marvelled at the other.

From the corner, Ryuka watched them as she stroked her cock, the dregs of an orgasm oozing out. How exciting! Finally, someone got Carmen to let loose, and even had potential to go further. If Rachel was sincere, then the future would be interesting indeed. She glanced at the Futa Note and saw the pages flutter, despite a lack of wind. Ryuka licked her lips and beamed. Carmen was far from done changing people, or being changed.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 35 - The Coming Misery

Carmen pulled on her shirt, the latest in a long line of new articles that she hadn’t wanted to buy. In fact, such purchases comprised most of her wardrobe, and it seemed that she would be getting more. The hem didn’t cover her waist anymore, and her pants were tighter than they were last week, a fact her girlfriend and fashion adviser enjoyed.

“I never get tired of this,” Rachel said from the bed, eyeing every detail. She was dressed in a punk lolita style, with a pleated skirt and a thin, black jacket studded with silver. The neckline hung low over her chest, revealing ample cleavage. Every inch an unnatural product of the Futa Note, yet she loved it all the same.

“Well, I do,” Carmen groaned and chucked the shirt away, rummaging around for something that didn’t make her feel half-naked. In the past weeks, Rachel had made it point for her not to wear anything baggy.

“It’s fine. Come on, last day of summer and you’re gonna worry about this?” Rachel grabbed a random top and chucked it at her, “No one cares what you’re in, they’ll still be looking at you. And maybe me. I dunno, you have made my ass pretty huge.”

That was an understatement. Rachel’s skirt, which should reach past her knees, fluttered around midway down her thighs. At a convenient breeze, they revealed a pair of tight shorts that kept her cute dick from bulging out. They’d shred once she got hard, but for now it was fine. If she got aroused though, her shirt wouldn’t hold either. Admittedly, both enjoyed watching her rip through the cheaper clothes.

“Don’t remind me,” Carmen said and pulled on a tank top. In recent weeks, her skin had turned a splendid pale as if to spite the summer sun, no matter how revealing her clothes were. She could sunbathe for hours and remain unchanged. The shirt rode up from her chest, teasing a view of her hips and, with the right breeze, flashed the bottom of her breasts. She didn’t wear any bras, as her nipples behaved most of the time, nor did she need the support. Despite being so endowed, her back didn’t ache and they only jiggled the appropriate amount. Or that’s what Rachel claimed.

“Oh? Unsatisfied with it?” Rachel asked and sauntered over, accentuating the already salacious sway of her sides, “You could always bump it up a few inches. Or feet?”

Carmen snorted at the suggestion and pulled her in, “Don’t tempt me. You’re already struggling with doors.”

“No I don’t,” Rachel pouted and stomped out the door, not thinking to angle herself just a little. She got wedged in the frame, “Fuck.”

“Oh, did someone get stuck?”

“Just get me out, please?”

“I don’t know,” Carmen said and came over, hand cupping one cheek, trailing under the skirt to feel the bountiful flesh through the shorts, “Maybe it’s better you’re stuck like this.”

“I’d love to,” Rachel sighed, wriggling as best she could against her lover’s hand, which squeezed deep into her. It’d take a giant to cup the whole cheek properly, but that’s what made it a joy for Carmen. To feel something soft as Rachel’s ass all but oozing between her fingers, and know that the redhead enjoyed it just as much, stirred her lusts like few others could.

“But everyone’s gonna be waiting. Besides, your mom and sister are home,” Rachel said, though the slight bulge of her cock twitched at the idea. Sighing, Carmen grabbed her bag, in which she kept the Futa Note. She kept it there more often, always on her person. It soothed her somehow, though she worried over why that was. At that point, she just pushed it from her mind.

“Another day,” Carmen said and gave her ass a firm spank, pushing the redhead free. Since their first time, it was rare a day went by that they didn’t have sex, given their nature as futanari. Insatiable didn’t cover it. Any normal couple might’ve slowed down, taken a week to breathe, but they couldn’t help it. Even Carmen, for all her self-control, crumbled at Rachel’s teasing. The girl knew how to hit all her buttons.

Despite that, Carmen found time for driving lessons. Once she passed, her mother insisted on buying a car, something new and exciting. Thus, Carmen ended up with a sleek car that wasn’t the most suitable for her height, curves or when she had a throbbing hard-on because Rachel’s ass almost overflowed the seat. Carmen sighed, again changing the seat around to suit her ever growing form.

“You really can’t say no to your mom can you?” Rachel said once they were in, chuckling at how awkward Carmen was. She slouched to see properly, tits squeezed tight against her legs, which was better than getting in the way of the steering wheel.

“Melody also liked it,” the taller futa said in defence and gave up on finding the right position, “But I really do need something bigger.” She leaned forward to turn the key, breasts mashing deep into the steering wheel. Even relaxed, her chest occupied half the space between her and the dashboard.

“Oh, get a pick-up truck!”


“Then we can park somewhere, roll out some blankets and fuck in public.”

“Jesus,” Carmen rolled her eyes, “You’re gonna get us in trouble someday.”

“I was kidding. Mostly. It’s a hot idea,” Rachel said.

“Yeah. Gonna be a ‘no’ though. For now at least.”

They were headed for the arcade, where Zoey and the others waited. It was the last day of summer before that ridiculous year of school started, though Carmen no longer cared about the lost time. She had everything already, more than most people had or would ever possess. Friends, family, wealth, a lover and incredible figure. What else did want or even deserve?

“Oh, I forgot to mention it. I applied for college,” Rachel said on the drive.

“Really? I thought you didn’t like education.”

“Still don’t. But I figured it’s worth a shot.”

“What’s the plan then? Art?”

“Yep. What about you? I know this whole extra year thing messed your plans up, but you’ve gotta be interested in something,” Rachel said and leaned back, pronouncing her chest, “That isn’t my butt, of course.”

Carmen chuckled, “I really don’t know. Before, it was just whatever made me rich fastest, but now…”

“Ever thought about porn?”


“Yeah, you’d be great. Though what would your name be?”

“You can’t be serious.”

“Totally am,” Rachel said, “Come on, brainstorm with me. There’s gotta be something good. Carmen Sandiego?”

“Pretty sure that’s copyrighted.”

“Maybe if you go on with me, it could be Robin’ the Cradle?”

“That’s just wrong,” Carmen chuckled and shook her head.

Rachel went on, “Hmm, something to do with being futanari. Futa Fiesta? No, that’s more Latina. Although, you could use the book to look Latina, right?”

“I’m not using it on myself,” Carmen said, though she couldn’t deny having considered it several times. The temptation was greater now, worse every day that she saw just how much larger Rachel’s cock was. Carmen had dealt with jealousy for almost a decade, envying what others had and wishing she could trade lives, but it was never so petty. It shouldn’t matter that she was smaller than Rachel, since she wrote it that way. Though the book was always changing her to resemble Ryuka.

“Although, I don’t even know if it could. Honestly, I don’t know much about what it’s capable of.”

“Hey, maybe that’s something. You could look into it, right? There’s gotta be some stuff hidden around.”

“Yeah. Oh!” Carmen’s eyes brightened. Her work ethic was something she prided herself on, that and the fact she spent years learning all she could, it might actually make sense to just keep going with that. Seikogami and the Futa Note have been around for millennia, since before time existed if Ryuka was correct. There must be evidence of that throughout time, perhaps artefacts or creations centred around them, even whole civilisations.

“I love that look,” Rachel said.

“What look?”

“That look you get when you figure something out. I love it,” Rachel said and leaned over at a red light to kiss her. They smiled against each other, eyes telling the other just what they wanted to do. But, alas, they were expected.

They arrived in time to catch Zoey ducking under the door. Rachel’s face brightened at the sight and she hopped over to her towering friend. Against the Amazon, she stood no higher than her waist, almost pushed away by Zoey’s bust. The outline of a conspicuous bulge ran down Zoey’s thigh, halfway to her knee, despite the incredible length of her legs. Unlike the others, she was known for it. A ‘trans’ athlete that also challenged for tallest human alive made it hard to hide.

“You look taller every time I see you,” Rachel said, using her hands to try gauging just how Zoey had grown. The redhead had taken on a curious habit of measurements, insistent on herself and Carmen keeping track. Thus far, Rachel’s numbers were; 24G-22-70. Looking at her was ridiculous enough, but hearing the huge change from waist to hip was oddly enticing. Carmen embodied an hourglass with 32K-26-42 with decimals aplenty.

It was embarrassing at first, though she adjusted. Then Rachel wanted to measure their cocks, which Carmen went along with, but it made her feel… inadequate to know her girlfriend - when aroused - had over a foot on her. Things smoothed out quickly enough with sex, but the thought nagged at her from time to time. It might’ve been why she turned Rachel into her personal cock for a while. Oh that was fun. Stop thinking about it, Carmen thought and focused on her company as they looked around for the others.

“Feels like it,” Zoey said, grinning down at the tiny girl, then at Carmen.

“Hey,” Carmen said, “Sorry we didn’t make the race. We got distracted.” She glanced at Rachel, who studied Zoey’s figure with rapt interest, mumbling numbers under her breath.

“No, it’s fine. I mean, I won pretty hands down. And my sister was there,” Zoey shrugged, glancing away for a second. The others were already inside, having taken a table at the small fast food restaurant built inside. A bar ran along a nearby wall, lined with soda and juice for the children running around. Carmen and Zoey looked comical as they sat down, each towering over the others.

Dakota, Ashley and Mary were sharing a plate of fries when they arrived. The blonde had grown spectacularly over the summer and showed it off well, though partly against her will, with cleavage spilling over her halter top. It pulled tight around her chest and defined her nipples. As she leaned over to get a fry, they mashed into the table and even stole looks away from Zoey.

That had been the greatest change for the Amazon. Carmen hadn’t known her for long, but she’d heard and seen enough to know Zoey didn’t care to show off, or be spotlighted, at least a couple months ago. Now, she looked relaxed as people gawked at her or blatantly snapped pictures from across the room. Alone, she drew a crowd, with the group in tow it was a miracle anyone could ignore them. Dakota might’ve helped with that.

Next to anyone there, she was average. Or as close as they got. Carmen both pitied and envied her for that, wishing she could blend in, but Dakota’s glances made clear how jealous she was of everyone. The girl had been nothing but a friend. Carmen wondered if she deserved something more as well, like the others, but always talked herself away from it. Using the book didn’t feel as taboo with Rachel, however she had her consent for that. That didn’t change how Carmen wanted to change the plain girl.

A creeping hand distracted her. She followed its path to Rachel, the minx acted nonchalant, like her fingers weren’t inches from Carmen’s groin.

“Keep it in your pants,” Carmen whispered.

“I see you two are still going strong,” Mary said, looking between the couple.

“Uh, yeah. Yeah, it’s going… good,” Carmen said, blushing when Rachel didn’t move her hand away.

“No need to be modest. What about you, Zoey? Got anyone?” Mary asked, attention on the Amazon. It might’ve been Rachel’s influence, or Carmen’s burgeoning libido, but she saw lust in the stacked futa’s eyes.

“Nothing,” Zoey said, a bit too fast, “I mean, it’s hard to find someone that’s into all of this.” She gestured to herself. Most guys and girls, or anyone in between, would salivate over her  tits, but the slab of meat on bulging through her pants might be a deal breaker.

“Don’t be silly,” Mary chuckled and pulled Dakota in, the brunette’s head contesting with her boobs for size, “Dakota’s been staring at you for weeks.”

“Mary,” Dakota whined, trying hard not to stare, but her options were limited and her will even more so.

“Besides,” Mary ignored her, “Ashley and I are always up for fun.”

The blush her offer brought on was enough to blaze through Zoey’s tan. While Mary had always been a slut, a fact she freely admitted, it was amazing for her to be so open, and for Ashley to nod in agreement as well. Although, everyone there knew about each other’s secret. Everyone’s, except Carmen’s, though she expected they had suspicions.

“I’ll think about it,” Zoey said, to which Dakota’s face sank. Carmen spent years focused on her studies, but she had also watched those around her, in case recognising body language would be useful. Even without all that time, she could read all the insecurities on Dakota’s face.

As could Rachel. The redhead gave a slight tug on her arm, pulling down to whisper in her ear, “I think she should get a little something extra, you know? Something to help her stand out.”

“Yeah, but… isn’t it wrong? I’d be doing it without her knowing.”

“That’s the beauty of it. No one else will know. Just you and me.”

“I guess you’re right,” Carmen sighed, “Can’t believe you talked me into this.”

“I barely said anything.”

“Fine, I admit it. I’ve been thinking about it too,” Carmen said.

“Do you always crumble this fast? Or is it just me?” Rachel teased.

“It’s just you.” Carmen exhaled and grabbed her bag, excusing herself. In the restroom, she leaned her head against a wall and bit her lip, pants strained by her erection. Ryuka hovered nearby, cackling in a creepily erotic way. It wasn’t her fault, but what Carmen had written. She couldn’t help herself. The second lead touched paper, her subconscious took hold.

She rummaged around for an eraser, but came up empty. Then it appeared before her in Ryuka’s hand, snatching it away when she made a grab for it. The Seikogami tutted at her, seductive grin in place as she toyed with the rubber.

“Now, hear me out. This could be good for her. And you. Rachel is a wonderful futa, and you’ve been doing wonderful things with her, but others deserve that fun too. Don’t they?” Ryuka said.

“Yes, but with something not so conspicuous. I don’t want her labelled a monster.”

“Give it a chance. You can always change it later.” Ryuka tossed the eraser back and floated away, leaving just her scent and echoes of her voice behind. It took a minute for Carmen to decide, and another for her erection to settle. She’d almost considered texting Rachel about it, but stopped the thought before it could make things worse. When she came back, the others had moved to an air hockey set and Dakota’s shirt was fuller.

Rachel bounced at the sight of her, winning before she accosted Carmen in a giant hug. Her head was all but submerged in the taller futa’s breasts. It was just a cover, of course, “Come on, come on. Tell me what you did to her.”

“You’ll see. It, uh… it’s a bit more than I planned on.”

“Oh, sounds spicy.”

They watched her as time passed. Dakota acted no different, as Carmen had written it, even as her shirt rode up with her tits. The bra snapped not long after, giving up on handling the now melon-sized breasts, their underbellies swallowed up her shirt and revealed a second pair. Rachel’s eyes widened, though she said nothing.

“Hey, Dakota, you’re showing there,” Mary said, pointing to her friend’s swelling pair of tits.

“Shit! Ugh, this always happens,” Dakota muttered, freed her top and hooked it under the bottom pair. That worked for covering them up, but not to conceal her burgeoning nipples. They kept pace with her growing breasts, adamant not to be left behind.

“That is spicy,” Rachel said, to which Carmen groaned.

“It’s not over.” On cue, her girlfriend spotted the two distinct bulges in Dakota’s pants, and the curious third shape wrapped around her pert rear. The Futa Note rarely changed the immediate past, far as Carmen knew, but this time a hat appeared just to fall from Dakota’s head. There, blending in with her brunette waves, were a pair of fluffy dog ears.

“Wow,” Rachel said with a whistle. The ears reacted and Dakota looked at them, the pair turned around, suddenly engrossed with the prizes on offer, “What brought that on?”

“I don’t know,” Carmen groaned and rubbed at her eyes. She wasn’t tired, nor was she pent up - perhaps a little from the bathroom - and she hadn’t even considered giving someone animal traits before. Much less a second penis and pair of breasts. Leah was an exception, but even she didn’t have cow parts like horns or a tail. Although they might complete the look. Perhaps an udder?

“You know, she should have a third and fourth set of boobs if she’s supposed to be a dog,” Rachel said, shocking her from the reverie.

“You’re into it?” Carmen asked.

“Babe, we’ve only been dipping into my fetishes,” Rachel giggled and kissed her cheek, “Next time we’re having fun with the book, just go nuts.”

“You’re a bad influence on me, you know that?” Carmen said and pulled her in for a proper kiss.

Back with the group, Dakota’s changes had finished. She wore a cap over her ears and, when she got excited, her pants would wriggle with her tail. No one in the group was bothered by her abundance of breasts, or the bulges of twin cocks in her pants. Carmen wasn’t sure if anyone else knew about the ears and tail, but they didn’t bring it up so neither did she. At least Dakota seemed more comfortable around them, like she belonged.

Other people, however, weren’t so accepting. Kids mocked her, or asked unreasonable questions, adults thought she was obscene until they spotted Zoey, whose own cock stood out even more. Mary was quick to snap at them, faster than Carmen might’ve expected, until she noticed how she and Ashley treated the multi-breasted futa. They were in a three-way relationship, made obvious as they kissed to celebrate even the smallest victory.

“Huh, so it turned them poly?” Rachel asked.

“Seems like it. They’ve probably been together for a while,” Carmen shrugged.

“Kind of expected her and Zoey to hook up, honestly,” Rachel said, noticing that her oldest friend was the only one without a partner now.

“It’s alright if you want her to join in.”

“Hmm? What?” Rachel did a double take between her girlfriend and the Amazon, gulping as the wheels turned in her mind. A twitch in her pants made the nature of her fantasies clear.

“You love Zoey. Don’t you?” Carmen frowned, certain she’d read all the signals correctly.

“I-I mean, yeah! But, that’s… I don’t know what she’d say about it.”

“The offers there,” Carmen said and pulled her into a side-armed hug, gigging at the slight dip in her girlfriend’s height as arousal seeped in.

“To be honest, I never expected you’d say that.”

“I want you to be happy. Zoey’s part of that. It only makes sense,” Carmen explained with a shrug, not telling just how much her loins burned at the thought. Maybe someday, but for now she let such concerns drip away.

It was their last day before Saint Puella forced them back, no reason to dwell on morality or repercussions of what she did with the Futa Note. Carmen and Rachel joined forces for a shooter against Mary and Dakota, winning easily, though Rachel carried her to victory.

Zoey dominated when they played basketball. The only one capable of pressuring her was Carmen, despite never working out a day in her life, but that didn’t go far. Driving games were impossible for Zoey, her height and endowments too much for the seat. Likewise, Mary’s breasts mashed into the wheel and Dakota’s bottom row kept her legs from raising too high. They still laughed at everyone’s attempts to fit in, especially Rachel. The redhead fit well enough, though her hips overflowed the seat.

In hindsight, the arcade might not have been the best place for a group of extraordinarily sexual women. They settled back at the restaurant portion after exhausting their options. Carmen looked around, ignoring the families rushing around, at her friends and lover. In a year, once the ridiculous business at Saint Puella was taken care of, she’d take steps to a fulfilling career. Maybe with Rachel or someone else down the line, she didn’t know. But Carmen was, for possibly the first time of her life, happy.

The mood at Saint Puella the next day was as expected; frustrated. No freshmen for senior students to mess with, and those senior students were themselves trapped in the school again, while the teachers trudged along in their own misery. It was expected that they’d only be there for a little longer, now Principal Blake had laid plans to extend their underpaid positions. To make it all worse, Gretchen was still around.

Despite all that, Carmen was optimistic. She had friends to enjoy the year with, before she or they moved on, and most evenings were passed quickly with a visit to or from Rachel. Going to Rachel’s proved interesting. She never altered Leah’s entry, so the older Adams futa kept growing and growing, day by day. It didn’t help that Rachel used her to tease Carmen relentlessly.

“Oh god, here she comes,” Mary said, grimacing toward the queen bitch, whose heels echoed over the conversations throughout the halls. Not much had changed about Gretchen in the Summer. Without Ashley’s wealth, she couldn’t afford anything extravagant like more augmentations, or new designer clothes. That didn’t stop her from throwing her clout around with a platoon of sycophants desperate to get in good with the principal.

“Let’s just go,” Carmen said a second too late.

“Oh look at the freak show,” Gretchen’s sneering voice said, wrapping around their ankles like a slimy tendril, “Would’ve thought you’d be carted off by now. Or at least made it so no one else has to look at you. Ugh, especially you.” She spoke at Dakota.

“Back off,” Mary growled, and, with Ashley at her side, stepped forward. At the same time, Zoey tensed, ready to step in as well. That got Gretchen nervous, having been punched by her once before.

“See you around, Mary. By the way, maybe stop mooching off the rich, or at least spring for a better surgeon. The boob job is pretty obvious.” With that, Gretchen sauntered away and exaggerated the motion of her fake ass.

“Well,” Carmen said and shut her locker, “That was tame.”

Classes resumed with a spiel about the new curriculum. The wording emphasised how it was supposed to reflect a college environment, so students were expected to uphold higher standards or decorum, and so on. Gretchen heard none of that. She’d walked through all the years past and this was no different, her mother wouldn’t risk reputation over her child’s misdemeanours. It was more important that she find something on those freaks. Carmen, in particular.

It didn’t make sense. The bitch had always been quiet, an eyesore but one that she could ignore, then, from nowhere, she starts ‘befriending’ Gretchen’s inner circle. There had to be something else. Wait… Gretchen frowned at her reflection; why were they her inner circle? Dakota was hideous, Mary made sense until she went overboard on the enlargements, or her macromastia kicked in - whatever it was - and Zoey was muscle, despite her fucked up body. Rachel was… she made Gretchen feel tall. That explained most of them.

She groaned and rubbed at her head to ease the headache she felt coming on. They were increasingly more annoying, often getting in the way of a good time, and she didn’t know why. Not like some doctor would tell her without taking a chunk of cash, and she wouldn’t risk being some junkie because of headaches. They’d go away once she figured out what the fuck was with Carmen Robins.

“Done,” Gretchen chuckled as the locker clicked open. Staff at the school might not get paid well, but they wanted their jobs, so all records were at Gretchen’s disposal, including locker combinations that were forcibly registered to the school. It was stupid, but she wouldn’t bring it up. She rifled through Carmen’s crap until a black notebook fell out.

“Futa Note? What crap is this?” She flipped through and almost giggled at the ridiculousness, “Well, someone’s kinky. But this is just them. Weird.” Flipping through to the back, she found a list of ‘rules’, then stopped at the sight of Carmen and Rachel’s names.

“Only those whose names are written here will know what happens? Might as well,” Gretchen shrugged and found a pen in the locker, because of course a nerd like Carmen would have a spare one. She added her name. It was probably some weird fetish diary. Not like anything would come of this, other than messing with Carmen when she noticed Gretchen had written in it.

As she went to put it back, agony stabbed through her head. She collapsed mind spiralling in a torrent of information from two different lifetimes it felt like. Memories of a normal, spineless Dakota, and a meek Zoey, and Ashley with all the money anyone could want, all pierced her skull. Once the maelstrom had calmed and she could breathe, Gretchen stared at the blank page beneath her… It was real.

And it was hers.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 36 - Beneath the Slut

Class was uninteresting as always. Though the faculty were told to behave like a college classroom, they were disinterested, more invested in spilling their woes to students of how they had new jobs waiting, but were pulled back to this ‘shit-hole’. Principal Blake had at least put some effort into the rebranding, with a fresh coat of paint on the walls and second-hand desks in far better condition than the prior ones. That didn’t excuse the poor technology, outdated by over a decade, and the abysmal student body. Like all the years before, they ignored anything going on and talked amongst themselves.

Carmen was silent. None of her new friends were in the same room, as such she busied herself with a book on archaeology she’d bought yesterday, researching the necessary majors and what it might entail. It could take some time for her to get any clout, but with her resources she’d manage something. Her foot bounced at the prospect of what her future might hold.

Seikogami existed since the dawn of man, perhaps longer, and must’ve left their touches across history. Professionals would look at her like a mental patient, but she’d prove herself beyond a doubt. While Ryuka’s people were top priority, Earth and its creatures still held their own wealth of secrets. Carmen leaned back, idly recounting the book’s contents in her mind, when heat raced across her flesh. Not excitement or embarrassment, but arousal.

Ryuka, she thought and looked for the Seikogami. It had to be her, pulling some trick out of her inane boredom, yet the goddess was nowhere in sight. Carmen’s cock hardened, sliding from her underwear to graze her thigh. The dress code of a skirt remained in place at Saint Puella, leaving her secret vulnerable if anyone looked under her desk, however that hardly registered. Her cock should’ve been fully hard and still concealed by her skirt, at least while sitting, but it was swelling toward her knee. It couldn’t have grown that much overnight.

Worry flashed through her mind as she sifted through her bag. Nothing. Just her plain notebooks, no sign of the familiar black cover. Had Rachel taken it? Were the past months just a ploy to help Gretchen? No, couldn’t be. After everything… Carmen didn’t pack anything away, or even grab her bag as she rushed from the classroom. The teacher offered a token threat of detention, but that didn’t matter. She needed to find the book, or at least whoever had found it.

Her locker was locked shut. Even the insides, at a glance, looked untouched.

“Where is it?” Carmen panted, her body burning from arousal and fear. Then she heard the clicking of heels and the heat froze into icy shards digging into her flesh, though her cock stayed rigid. She kept her body to the locker, refusing to let Gretchen see her state.

“Must be hard living with that thing, huh?” Gretchen said and came to lean against the lockers, fake tits pronounced obnoxiously as always.

“It’s none of your business,” Carmen grunted, hiding the strange pleasure she got from eyeing the whore’s chest.

“But it is. Everything about you is my business, slave.”

“What did you call me?” Carmen wanted desperately to ignore the damn woman, but something about her made it impossible, more so than ever before. She whirled on Gretchen and stopped, realising her error with her cock pointing straight at the blonde, but that wasn’t the reason her every muscle locked into place. In Gretchen’s grotesquely manicured hands was the Futa Note. Shock passed in seconds and she snatched at it.

“Stop!” Gretchen shouted, darting back just in time. Carmen froze, still in mid-motion. Nothing responded to her thoughts.

“I can’t believe it actually worked,” Gretchen said and walked around her, hands leaving shuddering trails across Carmen’s body, “I mean, I know the thing is real, but seeing it in action is something else.”

How? Carmen wanted to speak, but even her lips refused to move. The question was obvious enough for even Gretchen to pick up on it.

“I found it in your locker. Thought it was some gross diary or something at first, then I found those rules and added my name to yours and Rachel’s. Let me tell you something,” Gretchen said and looked Carmen in the eye, a manic light radiating from her eyes and smile, “I’m looking forward to making you repay me for all the shit you’ve done. Oh, you want to speak? Alright then. Talk.”

“You deserved it,” Carmen spat, a glob of spit struck Gretchen’s cheek, which she gathered up and licked from her fingers.

“What? You thought that’d get to me? I’m a slut. I’ve done everything imaginable with a smile on my face. And besides, you’re the slave of a slut. How low do you think that makes you now?”

“Just get it over with,” Carmen said.

“I will, but that’ll take some time. You see, I don’t want the money you have, or even to reverse what you did, because now you’re like all the girls rolled into one. Plus, you’ve got a huge dick that I plan on abusing later. Long as I have you in my grasp, I’ll have everything I could ever want,” Gretchen elucidated and giggled, “Now, about paying me back. I think you eating me out is a good start.”

As she said it, Gretchen pulled up her mini-skirt. It was barely enough to cover her ass implants, but now it revealed her lack of underwear and expert cunt. The difference between it and Rachel’s was night and day, a testament to Gretchen’s disgusting soul.

“On your knees,” Gretchen said and Carmen’s body obeyed, forcing her to kneel before the effigy of false beauty. The only thing natural was her pussy, and that had been abused to hell and back, “Get to work, dyke.”

Carmen growled in her chest, even as her mouth moved in. Hatred swirled in chaotic spirals, lashing against the chains the Futa Note put around it, yet pleasure tainted the feeling. Each lap of her tongue on Gretchen’s folds echoed in her cock, like it would when she pleasured Rachel, but it felt dirtier. Dredged in the tar of Gretchen’s very existence. Her stomach turned, but she pressed deeper. Her hands screamed to punch and scratch, yet they held onto the bitch’s thighs.

“Oh, I should’ve known you’d be good at this,” Gretchen sighed, “It’s about all a lesbian’s good for. Though I guess you’ve got a dick too, so you’re not entirely useless. Yet.”

Carmen kept licking. She suckled on the clit, tongue fluttering around the bundle of nerves, before she jammed the muscle into Gretchen, letting her juices drool down her chin. No one was in the halls to Carmen’s gratitude, but it was only a matter of time before someone wandered around a corner and saw them. Summoned by her thoughts, the echoes of feet drew closer.

“Better hurry, someone’s coming,” Gretchen teased. The complete slut didn’t care if someone saw her like that, none of the teachers would say anything about her, but Carmen on the hand would be reprimanded. Doing so would mar the records she’d worked so meticulously to perfect. It’d be an absolute failure on her part. One that’d never go away.

With desperation fuelling her, Carmen forced Rachel’s visage over Gretchen and ate her pussy like the world would end in seconds. She might have preferred it did. The sudden onslaught was enough to push Gretchen over the edge, her whorish voice moaning as fem-cum spilled from her folds.

“Hmm, I needed that,” Gretchen said and then pulled Carmen’s collar, using it to wipe up all the moisture, “Now follow me and keep your head down. I don’t want people thinking we’re dating or anything. Ugh, that’d be the fucking worst. And no talking until I say otherwise, got it?”

Carmen nodded, throat suddenly clogged up. No matter how her mind protested, or how she cursed Gretchen in the name of every god she knew of, Carmen walked after her like a heedless duckling that had imprinted on her. Her cock all but led the way, bobbing in time with Gretchen’s ass. The book was still in the blonde’s hand.

All she needed was to get it back. Carmen reached into her custom skirt’s pocket for her phone, silently praising Rachel for convincing her to get one. The moment it opened, however, Gretchen stopped and turned. Carmen wasn’t fast enough.

“Give it to me,” Gretchen said and was handed the phone without delay, “Trying to get help, were you? Not gonna happen. From now on, you’re forbidden from talking to any of those freaks. You won’t even look at them, got it? Good. Oh, and if you somehow find a loophole in that, just remember, if they cross me because of you, I’ll just write their names again. Wonder what happens when someone has two entries. Maybe I’ll try that with you.”

I hate you! Carmen screamed the words in her mind, hoping the mantra might give her the push needed to break the Futa Note’s power, but it held. Gretchen led her to a janitor’s closet, though she’d never seen anyone go into it since the janitor was fired a year ago, and produced a key. Inside was a cramped space, empty but for a single chair.

“Get in and sit down.”

Carmen did so and was shut in the darkness with Gretchen, until a dim light illuminated them both. Before her eyes, the plastic slut stripped down to her underwear, or lack there of. The worst part was, if it were anyone else, Carmen would’ve been attracted to her. For all the surgeries Gretchen had, her actual body was fit and svelte, exaggerating her augmented curves even further. Her breasts stuck out too far and sagged just the slightest amount. Likewise, her ass was too round and pert to be real.

“Don’t speak. You can moan, but nothing else,” Gretchen said as she freed Carmen’s cock from her skirt, then straddled the enslaved futa, sliding the now fourteen inch length into her snatch with ease. Despite the hatred bubbling within, Carmen moaned at the sensations around her length as every inch was devoured. That should be impossible. The Futa Note changes people so they can handle that amount of penetration, but Gretchen didn’t have a cock that Carmen could see.

“Impressed?” Gretchen sighed, insides moving with expert precision, “I’ve always been super deep. Made finding a fitting cock hard, but I settled for girth. Now I have both. You better not cum until I’m through. If you do, I’ll make Rachel my slave as well. You don’t want to know the shit I’d do to that shrimp.”

Incapable of speech, Carmen just nodded and moaned as the muscles squeezed around her. Gretchen’s pussy might look a mess, but the experience shone through. Every inch of her depths worked in concert under a masterful conductor, massaging all Carmen had and turning her senses against herself. Every slap of Gretchen’s ass against her thighs was a disgustingly delicious pleasure. The closet kept every sound inside, thumping in Carmen’s brain without rest.

If she closed her eyes, she could almost imagine Rachel in her place.

“Fuck yeah, get it in me, you bitch,” Gretchen grunted, breaking the image, “You’re mine now.” Every word was punctuated with another slap of flesh on flesh, increasingly wet as Gretchen’s pleasure deepened, never seeming to end.

“This dick is mine. Your money is mine. Your life is mine.”

Carmen hadn’t been told to stay still. Before she could question her choice, she reached up and clapped a hand over Gretchen’s mouth, muffling her shock, and shoved her off. Carmen looked all over for the book, scanning the dimly lit space for the answer to her problems. There! She made to grab it, but Gretchen’s hand flew from the aether and slapped across her cheek, knocking her down. The blonde grabbed it before Carmen could recover.

“Bad move, cunt,” Gretchen snarled and pulled Carmen by her hair, forcing her to sit once more, “Don’t move a fucking muscle. Try that again, and I’ll write your family’s names.”

For an indeterminable time, Carmen was slave to Gretchen’s wrath. The bitch’s nails scratched along every inch of flesh within their reach, even drawing blood, while she slapped and pinched and bit into Carmen’s breasts. Bruises and welts lined her skin before long. And through it all, she was stoic, capable of only moaning and silently detesting the woman riding her.

“One more thing,” Gretchen said, her energy finally dwindling, “You’re not allowed to cum without permission. Ever.” She stood up, legs shaking, and ripped off Carmen’s shirt to wipe up all the sweat and fem-cum. She grabbed the Futa Note after dressing.

“Feel free to go back to class or whatever. I’ll text you when I need something. Have fun with those blue balls.” With that, Gretchen left the futa alone, mostly naked and battered, and reeling from the experience. Every iota of her existence begged for her to get back at Gretchen. If she had the book at that moment, she couldn’t fathom what she’d do. For now, however, she needed to leave and think of how to get the Futa Note back.

It’d been three hours since Gretchen wrote her name. Lunch period was over and students were filing back to class. Carmen shambled amongst them, her legs weak from the abuse. She could still smell Gretchen on her clothes, no matter how much soap she’d used when washing them in the restroom. Her stomach growled like a caged beast, filled only with Gretchen’s sickening taste and odour. She hoped she wouldn’t vomit.

“Carmen?! Hey, wait up!” Rachel called over the throngs of people. Carmen didn’t look for her, only sped up, pushing past people in her haste to get away. It was partly Gretchen’s command, but more to keep Rachel away. How could she face her now, with Gretchen’s stench and threats lingering everywhere? The bell rang for classes, but Carmen kept walking, not concerned where she ended up. She stopped inside the library, now derelict. The shelves were covered in sheets and dust.

It was here that it all started. She should’ve just taken the book and ignored it, then things wouldn’t have gone so fucking messed up. Carmen wiped at her eyes, clearing the moisture there and snarled at the sight of it on her fingers. To give into temptation after it wore at her for months at a time was acceptable to some degree, but for Gretchen to be in control all because of a stupid mistake she should’ve avoided was like a dagger lodged in her ribs. Now she couldn’t even look for comfort in her friends or lover or her  family. Even Ryuka was nowhere to be seen.

She was alone.

Gretchen hummed to her own music as she strutted down the halls of Saint Puella. Behind her, the schools bustiest - for now - bookworm, Carmen, trailed, feet moving and face red from rage and embarrassment. Exactly as she wanted. Since finding the book, Gretchen hadn’t spared any second in taking over Carmen’s miserable life. From her walk, to her wardrobe, right down to the slutty makeup, she controlled it all with mere words. But that wasn’t the best part.

That would be Carmen’s misery. Unable to say a word about it to her friends, the look of hatred and despair in her eyes deepened every day, sweetening the whole ordeal for Gretchen. It almost overshadowed the fact Carmen paid for her entire new wardrobe. Of course, the renewed queen bee wasn’t without small mercies.

She couldn’t be seen with someone better looking, nor could she be around someone so dull in style. That was fixed yesterday, after she dragged Carmen to a salon and the sluttiest clothe shop around, dolling her up to her whims like she once did to her toys as a child. Now, the honour student once ignored for her bland clothes and lack of highlights to her face and hair, was the talk of the school. As was Gretchen.

“Smile more. You’ll make me depressed otherwise,” Gretchen said as she rummaged through her locker, handing Carmen stuff to hold. The futa did as commanded, teeth showing through an unending smile, “Ew, that’s creepy. Tone it back.”

“What did you do?”

Gretchen’s hair bristled at the voice beside her and she looked to see the pint-sized redhead, “Hello, Rachel. Didn’t you see under my boobs for a second.”

“Cram it. What did you do?” Rachel repeated, trying to look directly at Carmen, but she avoided her gaze.

“Nothing. Carmen just started following me around, carrying my stuff, dressing like me, you get the idea. Guess she got tired of hanging out with freaks like you,” Gretchen said, “Was that it, Carmen?” She leaned aside, giving the two full view of each other. Rachel’s shock at the blonde highlights in Carmen’s hair, mixed with her low-cut shirt and the skirt that barely concealed her cock from view.

“N…” the syllable died on Carmen’s lips at a deathly glare, “Yes.” Her cheeks bloomed hotter under the foundation, like two suns mired in a creamy sheen.

“I’m not buying it. Tell me what’s up, or I’ll get Zoey to pay you a visit,” Rachel warned.

“Good luck with that,” Gretchen said, her voice dripping with the purest venom she could muster, “Try it and see what happens.” As she spoke, she pulled the supernatural black notebook from her locker. Rachel’s eyes threatened to pop as she caught the title.


“I have my ways. Now fuck off, before I turn you into a walking-talking cock.”

“I’m sorry,” Rachel said, looking at Carmen before she turned tail and all but ran, stumpy legs struggling with the package between them.

“Anyway,” Gretchen said and handed the book to Carmen, “You’ll be going out with me tonight. There’s a party at this frat-house I want to go to, and some of the guys get really touchy. You’re going to keep them off me, got it?”

“Yes.” Carmen nodded, deadpan. She’d been that way for a couple days. Though the fire in her eyes hadn’t dimmed, none of it showed in her expression or tone unless Gretchen ordered it, which wasn’t much fun. She wanted this bitch to suffer for everything that happened. The others would get their turn, but Carmen had been the force behind them all leaving her. All those resources gone, and she’d thought Mary might’ve been a genuine friend as well.

Tonight offered the perfect opportunity too.

The fraternity shared its street with a sorority of notoriously cruel girls. The kind that broke a person’s spirit and body. After the frat party wound down a little, Gretchen would send Carmen over and record the whole thing. It’d would be something to remember for sure. Just thinking about it had her dripping. Good thing she had the biggest cock as her slave.

“We’re skipping class. Follow me,” Gretchen said. Part of her wanted to go back to the janitor’s closet, but that was too comfortable for Carmen, better to put her in a more compromising place. There was fifteen minutes before next period, meaning most classrooms were free. Gretchen marched past each door, looking for an empty one. She wasn’t concerned with getting caught by faculty, but vindictive students with phones were potential land mines.

“Perfect,” Gretchen snickered and led Carmen into the English Literature classroom, vacant for the time being. The desk at the front had a large enough gap for someone to fit, though Carmen might be too big to be comfortable, not it matter. Gretchen claimed the chair and ordered Carmen into the gap, which she crawled into without fuss. About ten minutes remained before classes resumed.

Gretchen spread her legs, “You know what to do. Better make it fast, otherwise someone will see.”

Carmen just nodded and went to work. She pulled the panties aside and crammed her head between her slaver’s legs, Frenching the folds like they were a dear lover, and guzzling the juices with unwanted fervour. It was no wonder why Rachel cared for her so much. That redheaded bitch probably got eaten out like that everyday, not to mention getting pounded by Carmen’s dick. Gretchen’s eyes drifted shut as she moaned her pleasure.

There was something spectacular about getting worshipped by another woman. Not a lesbian by any means, though she wasn’t against some girl fun when dick was involved, Gretchen marvelled at the softness of the lips on her cunt. The scratchy feel of a guy just didn’t compare, though she hadn’t thought anything of it before. Well Carmen was a nerd, it made sense that she studied how to do it right, she thought.

In fact, she did it so well, Gretchen almost missed the sight of a camera flash from the ajar door. Whoever was behind it noticed her as well, as they retreated a second later. Gretchen was on her feet in the next.

“Fucking get her!” She shrieked at Carmen, who ran after their voyeur despite not knowing who it was, and heedless of the pussy juice on her face. She returned a minute later with a struggling Rachel in her arms, face an emotionless mask.

“Of course it was you,” Gretchen sneered, grabbing the phone still in Rachel’s hand to see the picture, “What to do, what to do? I could make you a slave like Carmen, but that’s no fun. We still have five minutes, that should be enough for a quickie.”

“What?” Rachel asked, then grunted as she was forced onto the desk and her shirt ripped open by Carmen, at Gretchen’s whispered orders that is.

“Now fuck her. I’ll even let you cum this time.”

“You think that’s a punishment?” Rachel asked and chuckled, happily parting her legs for her lover.

“Let me rephrase that. Rape her,” Gretchen said and slapped Carmen’s ass, sending her forward. The futa was hard, commanded to be that way and her face was a twisted shell of its usual calm, like all the hate she held for Gretchen was now forced upon Rachel.

“Carmen?” Rachel said, legs drifting shut until they were shoved painfully far and her pussy was invaded before she was ready, “Carmen!”

Rachel’s transformation was designed such that when she was turned on, she’d shrink in stature and grow elsewhere. That didn’t happen. Every thrust from Carmen was violent, like a soldier impaling their lifelong enemy, and her expression only made it worse. Beyond the hideous snarl on her face, and the drool foaming at her lips, she was in agony. Through it all, Rachel stayed quiet with her eyes clenched shut. Regardless, tears streaked down her cheeks. Her flaccid member and balls flopped about depressingly.

Back in the chair, Gretchen rubbed out her denied climax to the act before her.

“Yeah, fuck that stupid cunt!” She murmured, biting her lip to keep from shouting the words. Two minutes left. She abused her own snatch, timing her fingers to Carmen’s ferocious tempo, until the walls clamped down and cum gushed out. Time ceased all meaning in the afterglow, until she heard the bell ring for the next class. Good thing they fixed it over summer.

“Go ahead and cum now,” Gretchen said, flattening her clothes. The enslaved honour student grunted, jaw clenched hard, veins throbbing in her temples like she might explode. How cute, she’s trying not to cum, Gretchen thought and strolled over, “Do it, or I make this a daily thing.”

“I’m sorry,” Carmen grunted and impaled the petite redhead one last time, chest heaving with unwanted moans as she spilled her load for the first time in days. No matter how she felt about it, the relief must’ve been awesome. Stood by the door and called for Carmen, whose erection vanished the instant she was finished.

“See you later, Rachel. Try this again and it’ll be a lot worse,” Gretchen said, beaming like a kid on Christmas. Not long after they left, shouts and screams echoed down the hall. Carmen looked on the verge of tears, probably thinking of killing Gretchen, but the blonde queen smiled as powerfully as ever.

Later that day, after the sun began its descent, Gretchen waited outside her home for Carmen. The honour student, unsurprisingly, had earned her license and bought a car over the summer. It wasn’t even a bad choice, sleeker than Gretchen might’ve expected. Regardless, she appreciated having someone to drive her around at her whims, many as they were.

“So, how did it feel to rape your ex-girlfriend?” Gretchen asked. The original giddiness and lack of time had kept her from inquiring before.

“I’m going to kill you,” Carmen snarled. She was allowed to speak on occasion, but only in a subdued voice away from others, lest Gretchen tell her otherwise. They pulled up outside the frat-house, where party goers were already ramping it up. Even from the car, Gretchen smelled the acrid scent of marijuana.

“Sure you will. Now, remember your job? Keep the gross and touchy guys away from me, and maybe try to steer the hotter ones my way.”

“Yes,” Carmen groaned and pulled at her clothes. It was a dress from Gretchen’s own wardrobe, as such it was too small on the freakish girl. The neck cut low and dug deep into her shoulders and breasts, almost forcing them to overflow the fabric. And the hem just grazed her knees, above which her cock swayed freely. If the worst came to pass, Gretchen would rely on that easy access to vent her lusts.

“Then lets fucking go,” Gretchen cheered and forced her way into the frat-house. It was late, almost 11PM, the sun had set and most people were at home, either sleeping or unwinding from a long day. Instead, the college students partied with beer flowing like rivers and the stench of weed thick in the air. If Gretchen listened close enough, she heard the creaking of upstairs beds. She’d already missed out on some of the party and planned on making up for it.

With Carmen in tow, she made her way around. She gathered drinks and joints, stealing if she needed to, and soon Gretchen was well and truly buzzed. It didn’t matter that she was intoxicated, the bitch flirted with almost everyone around, even Carmen.

“You know something?” Gretchen asked. They sat on a couch, Carmen stiff like a steel rod, uncomfortable in her revealing attire and around the disgusting odours, yet held there by the book’s power, “I fucking hate you. Everything just comes so easily to you, doesn’t it? Not only were you smart as fuck, but you also got that stupid book. What gives you the fucking right, you know?”

“But fuck me, you’re sexy,” Gretchen giggled and groped at her bodyguard, who took it without any hint of reaction. Fuck, they’re soft, she thought, then noticed Carmen hadn’t reacted at all, “Hey! I’m talking to you.”

“I know,” Carmen said, not giving so much as a glance.

“Then pay attention to me.”

“Do I have to?”

“Fine!” Gretchen grunted and straddled the only other girl around bustier than herself. She reached between their bodies and fished out Carmen’s cock. The futa reached up to stop her, “Get hard and stay still. I was planning on getting laid tonight, but why bother when you’re here.”

“Whoa, whoa! Check it out!” Someone, also clearly drunk, shouted and called attention to Gretchen’s ass, now bouncing on Carmen and revealing several inches of her cock at a time.

“Holy shit, that chick’s hung.”

“Can’t be that big.”

“Oh, it is,” Gretchen said and pushed to her knees, showing off nearly every centimetre of Carmen’s fourteen-inch cock, glistening with her juices. Even so, the head remained lodged in her snatch, “Shame you’ve only got the one. My ass is empty.”

“I’ll help with that,” someone volunteered and, without missing a beat, Gretchen was filled in both holes as she resumed her bounces. All around, people had their phones out, recording the trio and laughing at Carmen’s placid, yet mortified face. The guy reached around to grope at Gretchen, but went too far and touched Carmen instead. Her response was instantaneous. With a sharp grunt, she kicked the guy behind Gretchen and knocked him away, hands on his crotch.

“What the fuck was that for?!” Gretchen shouted, fury evaporation her intoxication for a second, until she saw Carmen’s face.

“You said to keep any touchy guys away,” Carmen said, cocky smirk on her face. For a second, Gretchen faltered. Was it the booze? The weed? The atmosphere and sensation of being filled like never before? It could be anything, but in that moment, she was more attracted to Carmen than any of the jocks around her. The thought jolted her back to reality.

She climbed off and looked around, seeing that everyone was waiting to see her response. If she didn’t think fast, they’d all think Carmen was actually in control. Gretchen suddenly remembered the sorority and beamed at Carmen, malice refreshed in her features.

“Why don’t we take a little trip? Keep recording, you’ll love this!” With a few short words, she had Carmen and her erection lead the way, party goers and their phones trailing not far behind. This would show her, Gretchen thought as the sorority house loomed overhead.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 37 - The Sorority

Before leaving, Gretchen thought a change of wardrobe was in order. Not for herself; she was always hot, and she had no one to impress, unlike Carmen. Now she donned a leather and latex corset, one that hugged all her curves like paint, with a pair of underwear that left her loins open, her limp prick hung loose. All the onlookers mumbled to themselves at the sight, the guys jealous of its size, and the girls envious of who it belonged to. Gretchen took a huff from her joint and kicked Carmen forward.

Moonlight and street lamps cast their glow on the humid night. Leading an army of drunk, high and horny frat boys, Gretchen chuckled under her breath as she leered at the honour student’s ass. One cheek rose, another fell with every click of Carmen’s heels. For someone that didn’t wear them often, she took to the whorish height easily. Gretchen had spent years in quiet agony before she was comfortable.

Just another reason that she needed a lesson. It all went so smooth for Carmen, so natural, not anymore. Standing at the sorority house, Gretchen savoured the faint squeals from within, muffled by soundproofing and, she expected, gags. With their reputation, those girls must have all manner of depraved toys. But that didn’t mean they couldn’t use a guiding hand.

“That’s all their names, right?” Gretchen asked a boy. He claimed to know all the girls names and faces, as such she had him write it all in the Futa Note, turning everyone inside into freaks just like Carmen, save for their slavery. Not in the literal sense at least.

“Yeah, think so. Might be some newbies, I dunno.”

“Whatever, good enough,” Gretchen sighed and wrote her commands, though it was just one repeated for each girl; ‘They will act as I’d want them to all the time’. If it worked the way she expected, they’d do everything she wanted done to Carmen. No way to know until Carmen stepped inside. With a final spank and a parting squeeze, Gretchen sent the aggravatingly stoic Carmen into the lion’s den.

The place reeked worse than the frat house. Carmen gagged once she stepped inside, catching the attention of several people in the living room, who encroached on her. None wore anything beyond thigh-high boots attached to heels, stray lashes of leather and latex over their nipples, and straps for their dildos, brandishing them from their hips like bats. They all lacked the plastic phalli, however, replacing them with the real thing. Carmen gulped, certain Gretchen wouldn’t let her leave without penetration.

“Look who it is,” one said and licked her lips in sensual malice. The cadence of her voice irritated Carmen, despite having just heard her; an eerie echo of Gretchen’s speech.

“It’s Carmen,” another said.

“I never said my name,” Carmen said.

“Didn’t have to. We’re all here for one reason,” a third said and sauntered over, the sway of her hips a direct reminder of Gretchen’s walk, with the addition of her cock bobbing to her stride, “To teach you a lesson with our new cocks.”

“You’re under her control?” Carmen said as she was pulled and pushed forward, eyes seeking a way out. All exits were blocked by futanari, their eyes leering at her as they stroked themselves. They tugged to the centre of the living room, where a series of chains and cuffs hung from the ceiling.

“Not really. It’s like we’re part of her. But it’ll get annoying to call us all Gretchen. I’m Lacy,” one, a neon-pink headed bombshell said.

“Jen,” a brunette introduced herself.

“Cindy,” a blonde, more stereotypical than Gretchen herself, was the last one Carmen paid attention to. Even as the others introduced themselves, Carmen was manhandled, wrists taken and locked into leather cuffs that chaffed her skin. Her ankles were next, raised up in stirrups like a gynaecologist office. Someone pushed and sent her swaying.

“Hmm,” Lacy was bent over a massive box, rummaging through while her delectable ass bobbed and jiggled, “Oh, this’ll do.” From the box, she pulled a daunting cock, the shape of a horses with thick, realistic veins. It put any of the actual dicks around to shame.

Carmen shook her head. None of her holes were ready for that, all clenching at the sight of it. Even after she’d slept with Rachel day after day, she wasn’t penetrated, taking the lead every time. Maybe because it didn’t seem real with her cock, like some fantasy. Now wasn’t the time, she thought in abject fascination.

“Not yet,” Jen said and ran her fingers along Carmen’s folds, leaving her cock alone, then brandished a ring, “Just in case.” She fastened it around the bound futa’s limp prick, as it would now stay. They were going to make her fuck herself. The thought raced through Carmen’s mind, cutting like a blade. With her length, it was possible. They’d tease her with the tip and push it a bit at a time, until her own cock opened, then she’d have taken her own virginity. Better than Gretchen or any of her proxies.

“What’re you thinking about?” Cindy asked, husky and bubbly voice startling Carmen from her thoughts. The blonde pulled her fingers from Carmen’s snatch, revealing how wet they’d become, “Or are you just that much of a slut inside? It’s always the smart cunts.”

“But just in case you were thinking of Rachel,,” Lacy said and put aside the dildo, replacing it with a riding crop. No sooner was it in sight, than Carmen felt the sharp crack of it on her ass cheek. She clenched her jaw, bellowing mentally at the urge to shout. Another crack, on the other cheek, then a third on both and more to follow, each decaying Carmen’s determination a little at a time. Emotional torment was an old, familiar adversary, not physical.

But it wasn’t the pain that tore at her. Every strike was accompanied by a new finger, or a wriggle of those already inside, or a tongue on her clit, while someone slapped or slurped on her balls and breasts. Pleasure argued with agony.

“She won’t make a sound,” one of them noted, a giggle spread throughout, madness that spread like embers, “So let’s oblige. Open your mouth!”

Exactly as it was with Gretchen’s orders, Carmen’s jaw creaked open. She fought with it, demanded that her muscles obey her, screamed at herself for her incompetence. Despite it all, her lips parted and released her groans of painful ecstasy, before they were silenced. Her head was pulled back and down, eyes wide as they were faced with juicy thighs and a pair of balls heavier and denser than her own. Without even knowing who it was, a cock stuffed her mouth.

The balls covered her face from nose to forehead. Every stifled breath filled her lungs with the pungent musk of their scrotum, not even a whiff of the pussy beyond. A turgid pipe bulged from her neck, receding and driving straight into her chest. Each thrust pounded in her head, the balls clapping together and against her face, while the whip kept attacking. She hated it. She despised it. She loathed everything. She…

She was dripping wet. It shouldn’t matter that she was being fingered and licked, her body should be repulsed, bile building in her gut like the acidic chill running through her veins, and yet nothing came of it. Fingers kept pumping into her, faster the more her juices flowed. The moist sound filled her ears, above the slapping even. Her pussy slurped on the digits violating it, and her ass burned from the whip.

“She acted all high and mighty. Now look at her pussy. Fuck! It’s actually dripping,” one said.

“We know what that means.”

Carmen balked at the implication. She pulled on her restraints, hoping to close her legs to anyone that approached, but the bindings held even as her muscles strained. Thrashing at the touch of a spongy crown on her nether lips, though nothing she did made a difference. Screams in her chest, hands clawing at the cuffs, and legs rigid in anger, her pussy clung to the cock poking at it. The folds spread, still tight around whoever was pushing against her.

“Oh, fuck, you’re tight,” the penetrator grunted, then another creepy chortle filled the room, “Don’t tell me, you’re a virgin?” Carmen’s whole body clenched despite herself, causing another laugh.

“Better off just getting through it,” the girl fucking her throat said, cock pulsing at the reveal.

“Fuck that. I’m getting my new dick covered in blood. Where’s that horse cock?” Carmen tried looking around, as if seeing it would reveal the nightmare for what it was, yet her vision was engulfed in a futa’s ball sack. Sweat stung her eyes as it rubbed onto her face. Cheers erupted around her as the cock pulled from her snatch with a lurid pop.

Firm plastic replaced the fleshy crown at her entrance. It covered her sex from top to bottom, too large to possibly fit inside her, yet they pushed anyway. Across her body, muscles clenched in denial, yet held in place by the Futa Note’s power. Without it, she would’ve gladly ripped through her own limbs to get away.

“Oh fuck, look at that! It’s actually going in. Pretty stretchy for a virgin.”

Carmen wanted to bite down on the cock in her throat. Make them stop. All she could do was retch at their commentary, as she felt her insides stretch around an inhuman dildo, walls strained by its girth. The head carved a path to her hymen, but didn’t stop there. It twisted around, using her unwanted lubrication against her, then spiralled forward. Carmen screamed around the cock pounding at her throat, tears and spit rolling down her face.

“Did she just cum from that? Oh my god, what a fucking slut!”

She did. Carmen clenched her fists tighter until her knuckles felt like they’d pop, hoping the pain might detract from everything, but it was washed away. They used the futa at her head as a brace, ramming the horse-dildo harder and deeper, slamming into her cervix. This was all wrong.

Every sensation conflicted with expectation. The thrusts battered against the barrier to her womb, while her ass stung, red welts no doubt lining its surface, pleasure forced its way ahead. Even the balls that pounded her head, their smell snuffing out all others, and the cock that choked her of air, fuelled that pleasure. All the ‘Gretchens’ around her laughed.

Faceless hands grabbed and slapped at her. Teeth sank into her nipples, then sucked hard, bruising the skin and leaving her more sensitive with every bite. The whip cracked one last time, those hands claimed her ass afterwards, their claws dived into her flesh and crept to her tightest hole - the only one not yet violated. A fact that changed an instant later, as different fingers pulled the muscles open. More giggles at her high-pitched moan.

That’s what Gretchen lived for; reactions. Every bite, twist and insult were for her response, something she could deny. Carmen relaxed, mentally grinding her teeth against every sensation that threatened her discipline. Her hands went slack, her holes loosened and every sound she made was silenced. Without the cock in her mouth, she’d be smirking as all the laughter turned to perplexed frustration.

“What’s wrong? Given up already?” One of them asked and Carmen almost snorted; why ask questions she couldn’t answer? The Gretchen fucking her face didn’t pull out either, stubbornly thrusting without end. No matter how tame her gag reflex, Carmen couldn’t swallow, her saliva displaced by the relentless dick. She just shut her eyes against the testicles and spit rolling down her face.

“Did she die?” The prick retreated from her lips, ropes of spittle between them that snapped and coated Carmen’s nose. She blew it away and sucked in heavy breaths. Beyond that, however, she gave no clue as to how they affected her. Down to her very atoms, she detested Gretchen, but sex and pleasure superseded that. Part of her missed the cock in her mouth already.

“Think she needs a harsher lesson,” one said and her pussy was vacated, the fingers yanked from her ass, and she was released. Carmen shambled as they pulled her along, surrounded on all sides by the sorority, now taken over by Gretchen. If she had no qualms using the books for something so petty, horror awaited if she kept it. Nothing would stop her from using it on a far greater scale. Carmen just needed to get it back.

In her own mind, Carmen didn’t pay attention to where they were going until the door slammed shut behind her. A cellar, its walls caked in filth and rich with the reek of sex. The floor was covered in gym mats, similarly soaked in sex. On a wall, three women hung by their wrists, suspended just enough that their toes reached the floor, but if they relaxed the chains would pull on their arms. One set was free, a pair of futanari fiddling with the chains. The other walls displayed all manner of perverted toys, from simple beads to grotesque vibrators in all manner of sordid forms.

“It’s no fun like this,” a Gretchen said, chaining Carmen up without a word from the futa. She glanced at the others, all gagged, some with large rings through their noses like a bull. Their tits were pierced too, one with weights attached, another chained, the third had hooks pulling the teats open. In a corner, Carmen spotted unmarked bottles and syringes. Cindy walked with her gaze and came back with what had to be drugs.

“We’ll fix it with these. Or maybe Gretchen has something planned?” Cindy mused.

“Doesn’t matter. Use them anyway.”

“Which one, which one, which one,” the drug carrier hummed to herself. Carmen pulled on her chains, raising her legs off the ground, but the cuffs bit into her wrists. Trying the same with those around her ankles yielded the same result. She couldn’t even relax either limb without pain. From now until Gretchen said otherwise, she was helpless. A cruel chill raced down her spine, so cold it kept her from shuddering. Yet a heat chased after it.

“Use that one first.”

“Oh, yeah. Good point. Let’s see you act all brave after this.” The needle pierced Carmen’s breast, tearing a whining gasp from her lips, before an icy fluid was pushed into her. After that, they all stepped back and leered in anticipation. As seconds passed, hope flitted by that it was just a placebo, meant to scare her, then the effects stabbed through her. Carmen moaned as juices trickled down her legs.

Her penis attempted erection, but the ring kept it flaccid. Arousal rampaged through her limbs, from her shoulder to her fingers, turning them into hubs of decadence. She was glad her legs were spread by her restraints, afraid what rubbing her pussy would do. One of the Gretchens realised that fear with a simple touch, lighter than a feather, yet Carmen cried out in release. Pussy juice sprayed from her folds, viscous and heavy with the stench of her defeat.

Cocks approached with hands outreached. They prodded her thighs, grabbed her tits, forced her to moan like a whore, and she craved it. Without pleasure, her body was submerged in acid and crushed beneath a landslide, only relieved by every filthy touch of a cock or their hands. Carmen clenched her jaw tight, quivering from the effort not to cum again. The cellar wasn’t hot, yet sweat cut along her flesh in rivers.

At some point, they shoved her balls aside. All their cocks were the same size, fourteen inches just like hers, however the one that pushed into seemed larger than the first.

“Fuck, she’s squeezing me so tightly,” the Gretchen penetrating her said. Of course it felt bigger, Carmen thought and focused on her pussy, prying the muscles apart. Drugged or not, they wouldn’t get their satisfaction from her, “Wait, she’s loosened up. Good girl.” With that condescending compliment, the Gretchen inside set to a brutal pace.

She was forced to thrust up, only burying half her cock, but the balls were flung against Carmen’s ass. Every thrust renewed Carmen’s pleasure. Her walls tried closing around it, to feel every square inch as it pounded her, but she kept them at bay, in spite of what they’d done to her. Threw a drug-fuelled haze and wreath of hair, she noticed everyone’s expressions souring and grinned. One held her phone up, likely recording the action. Sad to say, Carmen wasn’t much of a performer.

She opened her mouth to taunt them, but the words turned to a rumbling moan. A familiar sensation washed over her, stronger than the drug, and worsened by the constant fucking. Carmen’s hold collapsed, her pussy clenching around the invader and feeling every slight ridge, every vein and the futa’s heartbeat. She stared down at herself, partly watching the thrusting shaft, but the sight of growth above her own cock demanded more attention.

“Looks like you pissed her off.”

Did Gretchen change her entry? Did she even know if that would work? How? Ryuka and Rachel were the only others who knew, but they wouldn’t say a thing. No, Ryuka would, so long as it entertained her.

That didn’t change that Carmen now possessed a second, identical prick. One that shot its load seconds later as her pussy sloshed and squelched from the cock ramming past her folds. Ropes of viscous cream splashed onto her and the futa in front, shooting at random. Despite cumming, she remained hard, her snatch wetter and louder than ever. Her juices were worked to a lurid froth, the scent clogged her nostrils and numbed her brain.

“Don’t let her enjoy it too much.”

“Fuck yeah.”

Another cold ring clasped around Carmen’s new cock and shut off even her pre-cum. The prick inside her paused, the futa’s hips circled around, angling their member to further stretch Carmen, and distract her from the sudden jab into her own erection. Unlike the first, she felt nothing even as the seconds tumbled away. Hope didn’t appear that time, chased off by her supernatural arousal.

“Bet you’re wondering what that was? Well, better to just show you.” As they spoke, the controlled girl ran her fingers up the turgid shaft, tracing the dense veins that pulsed in indignation, then teased at its tip, poking at the slit with her nail. Carmen’s eyes bulged, she writhed in the chains, gasped and moaned as her pussy squeezed around the cock, all to escape the finger as it pushed into her prick.

It spread her cum-pipe, the nail grazing her urethra and shocking her into choked yelps. The futa’s other hand grabbed her cock, holding it steady, while their counterpart resumed her thrusts. Carmen’s vision dimmed, focused on the finger that sank to the second knuckle, writhing inside and stretching her in ways she never should be. Others grew restless just watching and their hands joined the fray. Light gleamed off a wicked needle.

Carmen shook her head as it neared her nipples, one on each side of her. Not a word of warning, or even to mock her, and they pierced her, hooking the nipples with weights. She lurched in agony, briefly distracting herself with the pain in her joints, but the pull on her tits wouldn’t be ignored. Those same hands that pierced her slapped at her breasts, the weights swung and chinked against each other.

“Maybe that’s a little mean,” one of the Gretchen’s said, “I know…” A collar clicked shut around Carmen’s neck, with a chain attached at the front. It latched onto the weights around her nipples, allowing her to relieve that discomfort so long as her head was raised. Then they increased the burden, straining her neck. The moment she gave it a seconds rest, it felt like her nipples would be torn off.

“Anyone got a pen?” They wrote on her skin, she had no idea what, but their giggles raised the hairs on her neck. The sensation was almost lost against the now buried finger inside her cock, which vied for attention with her nipples, and still her pussy drooled. She tried keeping silent, but all her willpower had evaporated.

“Ugh, can’t do anything with her mouth up there.”

“Bet she’s super flexible.”

“Oh, I like your thinking.”

Carmen’s dick and snatch were freed. Her blood ran cold at the whine she made, each hole clenching at the loss, which sparked more laughter. Beside, the other chained up girls moaned their envy, glaring as her arms were freed and turned around, then they grinned as she was bent over backwards so her face was level with the other’s hips. The Gretchens seemingly noticed the other slaves for the first time.

“Well, she can’t take all of us at once,” one of them shrugged and went over to the trio. A couple joined her to Carmen’s relief, though several more remained, all hard. Someone’s cock slapped her across the face, hard enough to sting, then shoved it against her nostrils, hand over her mouth until she inhaled the acrid musk. Once she gagged on it, they slammed the prick into her mouth and angled it away from her body. Carmen’s throat bulged, her back ached already and her jaw creaked.

“You know, much as I like her in pain, this’ll just get annoying.” That was a familiar voice. Carmen’s eyes darted for the stairs, on which stood an idol to plastic surgery in the nude. The cock in her mouth withdrew and every backed away, like a cult meeting their deity, save for the one that unlocked Carmen’s ankles and let her fall to the gym mats, still wet from earlier uses. Gretchen rolled her over and sneered.

Gratitude almost left Carmen’s lips. ‘Thanks’, for what? Any moment now, Gretchen would abuse her further, perhaps with the candles she saw on some shelves, or with more piercings, or just with her hands.

“It’s okay,” Gretchen said at the baleful tremor that passed through Carmen’s body, her voice saccharin as she stood over the prone futa’s head and spread her cheeks, “Just let it all out into my ass.” With that, Gretchen squatted down and planted her pucker over Carmen’s lips. She gagged as her tongue ventured inside, however it wouldn’t be removed, regardless of how sour the taste.

“They really did a number on you,” Gretchen moaned, grinding her hips down harder. She fiddled with the weighted piercings on Carmen’s nipples, chuckled at how she groaned, and fondled the reddened breasts. Moving down, she raked her nails over the futa’s belly, leaving irritated lines toward the cocks, “I can’t believe writing your name again did this. If you weren’t a freak before, you are now. But that’s perfect. You owe me some DP.”

Carmen gulped down fresh air, though Gretchen’s ass lingered on her tongue. The ring around her limp cock was removed and, to her dismay, it rushed to mimic the other until both stood vertical from her body, held aloft by unwanted desire. Her sight was stolen by another set of cheeks, smaller than Gretchen’s, but she felt those soon enough alongside her overused folds. While she expected the sloppy lips as they clung to and slipped down her shaft, but the tightness on her other prick shocked her.

“Start fucking,” Gretchen grunted. Even she must struggle with two fourteen-inch cocks, Carmen thought and took the opportunity for payback. All her energy surged to her lower-half, heart racing through her dicks as she slammed them into the holes above. It worked and Gretchen groaned, stammering an order, though Carmen refused to let her complete it. That was how she’d win! Gretchen hadn’t made it so she could think the command, only speak them. That being the case, all Carmen needed was to gag her somehow.

She’d plan it later, when the odds were in her favour. A couple took her hands and wrapped them around their cocks, forcing her to stroke, while others picked her up to squirm underneath her. A dick rubbed against her pussy, gathering her juices, before it dipped back. With her mouth suffocated by ass, her words only pleasured the one above, while that cock slipped between her cheeks and pushed on her virgin anus. Another prick filled her cunt not a second after.

Those unable to use her holes sated themselves with other parts. Two forced her legs to bend, shoving their cocks into gap between thigh and calf, while a third straddled her belly and used her tender breasts. Each thrust up her ass brought her hips to Gretchen’s cheeks, and her pussy clenched around the other. The cock head stretched her bowels, driving deeper until it pressed on her prostate. Carmen jerked and writhed as she screamed in a whore’s orgasm.

It all blended together from there. Rare instances of change broke the haze; Gretchen’s thralls changing position, cumming on or in Carmen, dousing her pale skin in their hot seed. In those flashes, Carmen noticed her hair matted down, a mixture of pussy juice, semen and sweat all dirtying her body. Mercifully, she missed the majority of their orgasms. Those she didn’t, however, tore at her nerves and sent her spiralling her own. None of them used protection as they shot load after load up her ass and pussy.

Relentless, Gretchen rode her throughout it all. The queen bitch squirted across Carmen’s torso and neck, her face spared by the asses constantly planted on it. If her tongue stilled for a second too long, someone would pull on her nipples, forcing her to kiss and lick at various assholes. When she wasn’t, cocks replaced their asses, driving straight down her gullet, plugging all her holes airtight. Her lower holes oozed and squelched from the semen dumped inside.

Despite cumming several times, Carmen hadn’t released a drop of seed. Gretchen must’ve ordered her not to partway through, a fact she couldn’t retain as her snatch made up for her denied cocks. Her womb felt tight, her insides clogged with jizz, the pressure forcing its way into her stomach. The ass on her face stood up and was replaced by their dick, but it didn’t plunge like the others. Instead, it unloaded into her mouth.

“Savour it,” Gretchen panted from above, leering over her now. The others were losing steam, slinking off to recover or changing over to the chained girls. Her order was simple. Each drop of cum was denser than yoghurt, forcing her to chew if she wanted to swallow, and it stuck to her teeth like gum. Under Gretchen’s gaze, she rolled it around her mouth, submerging her tongue and causing streaks to ooze down her cheeks.

“Fuck, you’re hot,” Gretchen said and charged in. Their lips and tongues met, though Carmen was still, even as Gretchen made out with her, taking cum into her own mouth. She didn’t pay attention to Carmen’s motionless state, and moved onto her neck, pecking at her with small, almost tender kisses, like she wasn’t all but raping her at that moment. Then her lips were at Carmen’s ear.

“Go ahead and cum now.”

Instantly, all the denied orgasms surged through Carmen’s shafts. Her stretched out urethra unleashed a flood of semen into Gretchen’s cunt, the spared prick did the same at a slower rate but with greater force. Clumps of the stuff drooled from the bitch’s holes, even as Carmen pumped them fuller. Under the brunt of that pressure and sudden release, her eyes rolled in her head and the world plunged into darkness.

A sensation like needles jabbing into her skin over and over roused Carmen back to consciousness. She tried lifting her body, any of her limbs, and found them restrained. Even so, her strength was lost. The needles were at her stomach, moving too precisely, as if drawing or writing something. A tattoo, she thought in dismay.

“That’s good,” Gretchen said and her phone clicked, taking a picture, “Take a look.” Carmen strained and focused on the screen presented to her, on it was her stomach, cleaned up, but reddened from the fresh tattoo; ‘Gretchen’s Slut’ written in bold lettering. She swiped across, revealing more across Carmen’s thighs and above her ass, each offering her orifices for anyone to use. How long was she out?

“Don’t worry about driving. Jen here offered to drive you home,” Gretchen said and snapped her fingers, others swooped in, untied and picked Carmen up. She managed to glimpse the time as she was dumped in her car; 3AM. Gretchen was quiet for the drive. The only noise beside the engine and radio were the plastic wrapped around Carmen’s body as they rubbed against her.

“Feel free to hide those around your family. Even I’m not sick enough to expose a kid to this stuff. But everywhere else, you’ll show them off, got it? Especially for tomorrow.” Gretchen said as she left the car.

“Tomorrow?” Carmen asked and regretted it, if only for the bone-tingling smile she received.

“It’ll be your first day of work. I’m sure you’ll like it.”

At home, the sorority girl followed Carmen into the house, “What’re you doing?”

“Spending the night. No buses and everyone else is half-dead,” she said.

“But what if…”

“It’ll be fine. Just say I’m your girlfriend or something. I’ll be gone in the morning anyway.”

“Gretchen’s my girlfriend,” Carmen snarled, then her stomach sank into a cold abyss. She rushed into the bathroom and locked it, hugging herself tight. Why did she say that? She didn’t mean it. That wasn’t right. Gretchen was… she was her master. No! She was a bitch! A cold, heartless, curvy, blonde… That commanded Carmen… that made all her choices…

Her cocks roused inside her pants even as her pulse thumped in her ears. It was the book; it made her think that way. She needed to get it back. She needed someone to help her. Rachel, she thought and her erections dulled. Tears overflowed unnoticed.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 38 - The Beginning...


That voice. Stern, scared and supportive all at once, ran over Carmen’s skin like molten nails, warming and hurting her in equal measure. It’s source; Alicia Robins, her mother. She was avoiding her for a reason. While Gretchen said she could cover up around her family, Carmen was still scantily clad, to the point that a single slip and her tattoos would be revealed. They’d break her mother’s heart.

Becoming rich and getting away from a shit-hole of a home, only for her oldest daughter to become someone’s slut. Not just anyone’s, but the worst person for it.

“Yes, Mom? I’m in a hurry,” Carmen said. It wasn’t a lie, Gretchen ordered her to meet at the mall in fifteen minutes. She pulled on her shirt to keep it low. Her breasts constantly threatened to lift it and reveal the sordid tattoo.

“I just wanted to see if you’re alright. You’ve been… distant,” Alicia said.

“Yeah, um, just dealing with school, you know? Helping my friends study and all that.” That was a lie. Beyond occasionally handling Gretchen’s homework, Carmen hadn’t set even a foot in the school in days.

“Your friends. Are they, uh, making you dress like that?” Alicia gestured to Carmen’s attire, which only covered her stomach and thighs. Cleavage all but overflowed from the top, her skirt ended halfway down her thighs, just enough to cover the marks from a week ago.

“No. Well, kind of. Just suggestions and I figured I’d give it a try. Just something different,” Carmen explained, almost by autopilot, just as Gretchen once ordered. Alicia’s face sank, but she nodded.

“Long as you’re happy.”

“Love you, Mom,” Carmen rushed from the door before she heard any response. Ten minutes left. If she was late, who knew what Gretchen would do. Write her name again, give her to that sorority, make her go after her friends, or expose herself around her family, get her arrested, put in a psychiatric ward, or… or… Carmen wiped at her eyes as she looked down; she was hard. Both dicks were erect, raised at the cursed thoughts.

She didn’t have time to worry about them, however. Awkward bulge in plain view, Carmen power walked to her destination, as if led by her crotch. With seconds to spare, she stopped behind Gretchen’s bubbly ass. A black spine stood out from the bitch’s purse, a pen beside it. With those, she could right all the wrongs, fix her body and give Gretchen exactly what she deserved. Make her a slave, a permanent fixture in Carmen’s room. Perhaps a literal cum dumpster, or cock-sock. Or give her the biggest cock in Earth’s history.

“What’re you doing?” Gretchen asked.

Carmen snatched her hand back, “Nothing.”

“Uh huh,” Gretchen rolled her eyes, “Whatever. We’re going to the mall. My clothes are totally out of fashion now. You’ll be paying for it all of course.”

“Of course.”

Hours later, after Gretchen had perused hundreds of new clothes, tried on almost as many, and all but spat at what she discarded, they were at the checkout. One issue turned Gretchen’s jovial state to pure rage, as Carmen’s card was declined.

“Why isn’t it working?” Gretchen fumed.

“I don’t know.” Carmen tried again, no change. Then her phone vibrated. A text from Mom. Her hand shook, eyeing Gretchen’s expression as they both read it. Nothing she did was secret from her.

I know you said your friends weren’t forcing you into this, but I can’t help but worry. So I called and got a limit put on your card. If they’re your friends because you buy them things, they aren’t your friends.

“Yeah, I know,” Carmen whispered, then looked up. She wished her mother had waited. Now was the worst possible time; Gretchen had the Futa Note on her, fists shaking, eyes bubbling with rage and opalescent teeth grinding. If she had any chance of escape, Carmen would have run.

“Your Mom put a limit on your fucking card?” Gretchen snarled. Even the cashier didn’t say anything. He just stared in silence, not getting involved one way or the other, despite having a way to save Carmen. All they needed was to let this one thing slide. Although, it was several thousands worth of clothes.


“So how the fuck am I supposed to get these?” Gretchen shook enough that it seemed like her limbs would pop off.

“Get a job?” Carmen offered, one that she regretted as Gretchen’s eyes lit up, not with a sudden epiphany that she was a spoiled cunt in desperate need of a new personality, but malicious intent. Which, by itself, wasn’t unusual, but it was the heat of it that forced Carmen to step back.

“Hey,” Gretchen turned on the cashier, “You think she’s hot?”

“Uh… y-yeah?” He answered, glancing at Carmen’s more naturalistic curves.

“Pretend we paid for these and you can fuck her. Wherever, or however you want,” Gretchen said and reached over to grope at Carmen’s breasts, emphasising her point.

“For real?” His glances at Carmen turned to gawking, while she avoided meeting his gaze. Any say she might’ve had would be stomped on, turned into mush and tossed away into a junkyard. If she spoke out, Gretchen only needed to write one or two sentences to raze her very being. Worse, she could use it on her family. If she wrote Melody’s name…

“Oh yeah, just ask her.”

He did. Carmen mumbled an agreement, studying the ground.

“Hey Ross?! I’m taking my break,” the cashier said and suddenly everything was in motion. Gretchen led Carmen, the desperate guy in front. Before long, they were in the employee restrooms, safe behind a locked door. At least they wouldn’t be seen.

“Just one little thing,” Gretchen told the cashier and pulled Carmen into a stall, “Just be good and I won’t fuck up your mother’s life. Firstly…” Gretchen took out the Futa Note and scribbled Carmen’s name once more, then added the details. Not long after and that familiar, gut plummeting sensation, before heat replaced it. She looked at her skirt, which rose from the forced erections.

“What did you do this time?” Carmen asked, panting from arousal.

“Just making sure those don’t get in the way,” Gretchen said, wagging a finger at the trio of phalli, “Now go get me those clothes.”

Carmen thanked whatever deity, be they Seikogami or not, that she could zone out during the act. And that it was short. What Gretchen wrote must’ve hidden her cocks from his perception, since he never mentioned them flopping around, leaking pre-cum against her will. At least she didn’t cum; she didn’t know if she could handle that humiliation. The blonde watched the whole thing, a smile on her face as the cashier finished up.

“That wasn’t so bad, now was it?” Gretchen chuckled as they left the store, her bags filled with new outfits, which Carmen carried for her.

“I hated every last millisecond of it,” Carmen said.

“Hmm, but just think, if someone was willing to let me have a couple grand of clothes just to fuck your freak pussy, I could make a fucking fortune off you,” Gretchen said, “I should’ve thought of this from the start.”

Two days later and Carmen was in a motel room. Her body was obscene, more so than anything she’d thought of. Curves upon curves. Gretchen wrote her name again, this time in pencil to her relief. The ‘client’, if the scum she was meeting could be called such, was into chubby girls apparently, so Gretchen gave her a pot belly, breasts larger than life, and a rear designed to replace cushions and chairs. Her client walked in and she retreated back into her mind.

A day later and the same scene played out. Her body was changed again, this time with breasts larger than the filthy bed she was trapped on. That was what the guy liked and Gretchen, as the purveyor of fantasies, supplied it. That’s what she called herself anyway. She was just a pimp. Carmen’s pimp.

“I can’t keep doing this,” Carmen sobbed into her hands. That night’s client had come and gone, though Gretchen hadn’t undone the changes, leaving the futa to her misery, stuck on a bed crushed by her giant balls, ankle-deep in semen, and dealing with the possibility that her client - a woman - was likely pregnant given what Gretchen had told her; they were hugely into multiple pregnancies.

Just yesterday, Carmen had a pussy larger than watermelons. The day before that, her nipples were vaginas. And before that she was given an oral fetish, making her suck and lick her client without end. The people didn’t treat her well either.

To them and Gretchen she was an object to be used. Perhaps that was her fate? She’d used the book on others, transformed their bodies without their knowledge, made them fall for her, someone they could never be with, and even used it to get ahead in life. Poetic justice, she thought.  Maybe it was just her lot in life not to be happy for long? There was her father’s death, losing Stacy, and now Gretchen had her life on a leash.

“Jesus fuck! I knew that bitch was freaky, but this is hilarious,” Gretchen chortled as she entered the room, breaking Carmen’s thoughts. Semen rushed out through the open door, but was shut in before dropping even a millimetre. The changes reversed a moment later, leaving Carmen with her relatively normal body, “Did you have fun?”

Carmen didn’t respond and eyed the pool of jizz. Maybe she could slip Gretchen up and get the book before she got a word out? Oh, the things she’d write. Every humiliation, every threat, all returned a hundred-fold. Maybe she’d change her own entries, make it so she could cum endlessly and do it inside Gretchen, inflating her bigger than the bed, no, the room, until she popped. No more Gretchen.

“Whatever. You got to cum this time at least. Though I didn’t. How about a freebie?”

“You’ll do it anyway,” Carmen groaned and laid back, restraining herself from slapping her own face as her cocks all hardened in anticipation.

“That’s right,” Gretchen said and straddled her. Carmen’s cocks wedged between her too pert ass, which slid up and down, “You’re my toy. From now until you die, bitch. Hehe, you’re like a Barbie doll. I can pose you, dress you, change you into whatever fucked fantasy I wish, and fuck you whenever.”

“Yeah, yeah.”

“You know, much as I like getting a good dick in me, it’s not exactly fun when you’re so fucking boring.”

“I’m sorry, it’s a little hard to get enthused when you basically rape me and make me sleep with random people.”

“Is that all? Not a problem. Until I say ‘otherwise’, far as you’re concerned, I’m Rachel,” Gretchen said. Carmen blinked once and there she was, Rachel, her petite body in its transformed state, hair loose and just as fiery as she remembered, those plump tits capped by juicy nipples, with a pussy so tight and familiar and… and…

“Are you serious?” Gretchen, still under Rachel’s guise, roared with laughter, giggling as she ground her ass into Carmen’s softening pricks, “I thought she was the love of your life. You know, your ‘one and only’, or at least a hot side-piece or something. But what do you do when you see her? You get soft!”

“It’s your fault,” Carmen said, grinding her teeth to keep from exploding at her. All her muscles screamed for her to choke Gretchen, squeeze her throat until the veins burst, but nothing moved.  She didn’t know what Gretchen had written specifically, but it must’ve accounted for such urges.

“Otherwise,” Gretchen said and her visage returned. Just seconds later, to Carmen’s despair, her cocks returned to full erection. The blonde slut giggled, “That’s better. I suppose I need a different command then. Alright, Carmen. Fuck me like you love me.”

Carmen resisted. With every fibre of her hatred for Gretchen, she held back, tried rolling off the bed and drown herself in the pool of semen. None of her attempts worked. Instead, she held Gretchen by the hips, rolled her over and kissed her. Though Gretchen was reluctant, she quickly reciprocated. Carmen ran her tongue across the bitch’s lips, seeking entry, which she got seconds later. Their tongues wrestled, passing saliva between them, before Carmen snagged Gretchen’s and sucked on it.

Those huge, fake tits called her hand to action. She groped at one, part of her detested being so close to Gretchen, another enjoyed the firmness pushing against her fingers and palm. The kiss deepened, while Carmen reached her free hand down, pulling the girl’s skirt up and finding her sopping folds, unhampered by panties. One finger slid up and down, teasing penetration, before she pushed one, then two fingers inside. Gretchen moaned into her mouth.

When docile, the bitch was almost pleasant. Gretchen’s own hands sought out curves to enjoy, which, unlike her own, were oh so soft and squeezable, but firm enough to bounce back when her fingers moved on. She massaged Carmen’s curvaceous ass, pulling her crotch down, and spread her own legs, a blatant invite for those cocks to push into her. Carmen separated and, wordlessly, kissed her way down to the implants. She pecked across their round shapes until she came to the nipple and sucked it, areolae and all, into her mouth.

“Oh, this is how you treated Rachel? No wonder she likes you,” Gretchen moaned, her words falling on deaf ears. No matter what she said, Carmen would keep going as if she were someone she tolerated, much less loved. She flicked her tongue at the nub, prodded the surrounding tanned-flesh and sampled the flavour of Gretchen’s lotion. After a while, with her cocks throbbing to enter the dank heat they were so close to, she pulled back and looked down. Normally, she’d see Rachel’s loving face and eyes overflowing with adoration and lust. Instead, she saw the cruellest bimbo with a look of expectant desire.

The worst of it was that Gretchen was sexy. Sure, everything about her, from her hair to her toenails, was fake in one way or another, but she wore it well. Between the tan, expertly applied makeup, and overt implants, she was the spitting image of most every teenage boys fantasy. Carmen dived back into those lips, painted with a glossy, cherry lipstick. If only her personality was sweet as they tasted.

“What’re you waiting for?” Gretchen asked, a faint blush surfacing on her golden cheeks. Carmen didn’t respond. Even if her body pretended that she was with someone she remotely cared for, her words would be anything but. She’d call the slut beneath her every name imaginable, try as best she could to shame her, yet it’d all be fruitless. Gretchen prided herself on how people detested her. That might be the only admirable part of her.

She didn’t care what people thought. Or how she was graded. Expectations were something she created herself. What others expected of her, she exceeded because that’s what she did. Gretchen just lived by her own rules it seemed.

Carmen never imagined a day she could do that. What the fuck gave this bitch the right to ordain her very existence? All the things Carmen had strived for, this slut took with the barest of effort. The life Carmen yearned for, to be happy and loved and free from any of this shit, Gretchen just lived. Isn’t that what this life could be?

The thought briefly froze Carmen’s lips on their way back to Gretchen’s. Sure, it wasn’t free, but that was only because she didn’t accept it. If she approached the problem as an experience, something to be savoured and lived, then whatever Gretchen did to her would be something new to enjoy. She smothered her face in Gretchen’s tits, not taking a breath until her lungs were on fire. What the fuck was she thinking?

“Get to it already,” Gretchen breathed, voice light and airy, yet rough with desire. It tantalised Carmen’s dicks, all four twitching in longing as they nestled between the girl’s thighs. What to do with them all? The obvious one was to push into Gretchen’s pussy and ass, while the others were left out. But this was a top tier slut, one that craved every dick just for her own pleasure.  She could handle a quartet of fourteen-inch cocks, easy.

But all in the same hole, perhaps not.

Carmen grinned and reached down to herd her pricks together, all throbbing against each other, then pressed them against the slut’s pussy. None for her ass. A moment of confusion passed Gretchen’s face, then worry, then rage. She opened her mouth to shout a command, but Carmen silenced her with a kiss. If not for Gretchen’s prior command, she might’ve tried getting the Futa Note then and there, but her body refused. Instead, her hips descended and stretched Gretchen around not one, not two, or even three massive cocks, but four.

Even the slut groaned in discomfort at being pried open so wide. Carmen grinned and moaned into the kiss, tongue scouring every inch of Gretchen’s mouth, while she pushed inch after inch deeper inside. It wasn’t easy, even Gretchen was tight as a virgin when stretched like that, but her pressure was relentless. As their groins met, Gretchen hooked her fingers into Carmen’s nipple-piercings and twisted them. The sudden agony forced her lips away.

“Stop!” Gretchen shouted and Carmen froze, allowing the blonde to turn them over, putting her on top. Her once flat abdomen bulged obscenely with Carmen’s members, all at a slightly different angle. As Gretchen spoke, she continued torturing the futa’s nipples, “You fucking bitch. I said to fuck me like you love me.”

“Rachel could handle it,” Carmen said, barely holding back a snicker.

“Shut up. After I’m done here, I’ll think of a punishment. You’re lucky I like getting a good stretch,” Gretchen set to work, rolling and bouncing her hips atop all four. She adjusted to the penetration, juices lubricating them all, despite her pussy being stretched by several inches of combined girth. No longer content with letting Carmen be passive, she compelled her to thrust, moan and grope at Gretchen’s tits, while the blonde pulled and twisted Carmen’s piercings. After hours of torture and forced orgasms, she was satisfied.

Carmen shambled back into her home. It was early morning, the sun was pushing the moon aside, yet she’d just gotten back. Leftover lasagne waited on the kitchen table, along with a note from her mother. Mom… the thought should’ve been laced with guilt and love, instead she felt a pang of hatred. If she had just stayed out of Carmen’s business then… She pushed the thoughts down and read the note.

We need to talk properly once you’re back. I’m worried about you. If it’s too late, we’ll talk in the morning. Love you, Mom

The tears wouldn’t stop. She reheated the food and ate in silence, broken only by her sorrow as she imagined Melody and her mother with her. When was the last time they ate a meal together? Gretchen kept her out until well past dinner every day. She knew Melody missed her; they hadn’t played together or even spoken more than a few words in the past week. Part of it was Gretchen’s timing, but also Carmen’s shame. How could she look at her little sister, who adored her unconditionally, when she was little more than a whore now?

Everything because she hadn’t used the Futa Note to remove Gretchen sooner. If she’d just done that, then Mary, Dakota, Ashley, Zoey wouldn’t have been necessary. Perhaps Mary, since she led them first, but no one else. What about Rachel? They’d still get together somehow Carmen hoped. Or would she still be with Stacy? She might’ve written her name instead. What kind of dick would suit Stacy? Something fat and juicy with balls the size of grapefruit.

She chuckled through her tears at the distractions. If only she had a reset button.

“Who knows? Maybe I’ll wake up and it’ll all have been a dream?” Carmen mused as she sank into her bed, praying that it would be a reality.

“Carmen? Finally, we meet again.”

Carmen blinked at her surroundings. It was her room, but obscured by a dreamy blur, and straddling her body was the Futa Note. In a strange way, she’d missed it. The body that might be her future seemed like a dream compared to what Gretchen put her through. She reached up and held onto those inhumanly tempting hips.

“How? Aren’t you the Futa Note? Shouldn’t you be in Gretchen’s dreams?”

“I do what I want,” the book grinned, “Besides, I’m not the Futa Note, or not entirely. Think of me as a mixture of the book and your inner potential.”

“Okay. It doesn’t  matter anyway,” Carmen said and let her hands fall, “The book’s Gretchen’s now. I can’t do anything about it.”

“It’s hers, but the Futa Note is its own entity, didn’t Ryuka tell you that? So think, if I’m part of the book and I’m showing here, doesn’t that mean it doesn’t want Gretchen?”

“What does it matter?”

“Your mind and the book are linked. That’s why I’m here. You…” the Futa Note paused, as if listening, “She’s already at it again. I’m sorry.”

Then Carmen woke to her phone vibrating. A text from Gretchen.

Someone bought you for a whole night! Paid up front and everything. It’s at the usual place. Better be prepared, sounds like they really want to fuck you up.

Carmen rubbed at her breasts, still tender from the abuse Gretchen laid on her. It was already past noon, even then she was still exhausted. She showered at last, ridding herself of the stink of sex and Gretchen, and reflected on the dream. There might be a chance; ‘her mind and the book were linked’ that’s what the dream said. Insane as it sounded, did that mean she could influence it herself? She needed time to consider the potential, until then, she just needed to play nice. The opportunity would present itself eventually.

That night, Carmen was back in the now familiar motel room. Her client was a woman, set to arrive in a few minutes, though they hadn’t wanted any changes to Carmen. That was a relief. If anything, being alone was a blessing in itself. No Gretchen, no guilt toward her family, no one around to judge her slutty appearance. There was no mistaking what her profession with the outfit Gretchen forced on her when they were out.

No underwear. Too much makeup. A halter top and a skirt that did nothing to hide how endowed she was, or her tattoos. Since renting her out, Gretchen had forced a collar on her as well, one studded with the words ‘cum slut’. There were others, all telling people that she was for sale. Yesterday was a ‘Break Me’ collar.

Someone knocked at the door, “Come in.” Carmen called and took a deep breath, silently preparing herself to retreat into her mind. That was the only way to tolerate what happened. The feel of desperate, scummy hands touching her, most with cocks jabbing at her holes and ejaculating inside. She’d gone on the pill because of this.


She looked up at her name and suddenly couldn’t breathe. There, in the doorway, dressed casual in jeans and a shirt yet appearing like a redheaded angel, was Rachel. Without Gretchen around to tell her otherwise, Carmen stood and walked over, as if entranced, before she sank to her knees to gaze up into Rachel’s eyes. Tears welled up and, unable to hold back, she wrapped the petite girl in a fierce hug.

“I missed you,” Rachel said, returning the embrace just as powerfully. Aside from last night’s illusion, Carmen hadn’t seen her in weeks, being forced from school by Gretchen’s greed. Droplets streamed down her cheeks, falling onto her half-naked tits that squished against Rachel’s legs. What they had might be love, or it might just be a fleeting infatuation, but in that moment, Carmen wanted to scream how much she adored the futa. How she’d missed her, how she loved her, how she wanted them to just leave and escape Gretchen’s existence.

But none of the words got out. She’d been told not to interact with her ages ago, yet the command still held. Gretchen had also ordered her to at least be amicable to those who bought her time. She didn’t care how it worked, only that the contradiction let her be close to Rachel.

“You can’t talk to me, can you?” Rachel asked once they parted. Carmen shook her head, then leaned into a hand that run through her hair, “It’s okay. Just being with you is enough.”

They moved to the bed. Rachel laid on top, head resting on Carmen’s breast, their hips almost level, and legs entwined. Each breath washed over Carmen’s skin and soothed her. This intimacy was incomparable.

“It’s been rough, hasn’t it?” Rachel asked, brushing her fingers over a piercing, then a tattoo, “I’m sorry. I’ve been trying, I really have, but she’s never in school. And the others… they all like her now. Even Zoey. I-I’m fine, though. I think. You’re still the one I want, promise.”

Carmen smiled and breathed in her scent, nuzzling into the girl’s hair. She ran a hand across Rachel’s back with just enough pressure to reassure her. Rachel reached up and cupped a cheek, then pulled herself up so their lips met. The kiss was like a wave, taking all the stress away for a moment. They pushed against each other, tongues meeting and tasting each other after too long apart. As Carmen’s hands moved to cup her lover’s cheek, she noticed her shrinking.

“Sorry,” Rachel said and pulled back, though her body kept transforming, “I know it’s not the right time, but I can’t help it around you.” Carmen shook her head with a smile and kissed her again. The redhead must’ve paid a lot for a whole night together; she may as well get her money’s worth.

“I can’t wait,” Rachel groaned as the bigger futa’s fingers worked her ballooning ass, “It’s been so long.”

Unable to speak with her, Carmen showed her sentiments another way and kissed her stronger than ever. This would be their first time after so long. It needed to be special, fierce, and worthy of the gift Rachel had given her. She reached up wrap her fingers in Rachel’s hair, holding tight as she sucked on the petite futa’s tongue, moaning at the flavour of her spit. In the seconds they took for air, she kissed and suckled at Rachel’s neck, leaving small marks behind.

“Don’t be a fucking tease. I’m more than ready so fuck me already,” Rachel moaned and shimmied out from her now oversized jeans, revealing her fantastically huge cock, though Carmen was more concerned with her adorable cunny. She pulled away and yanked her skirt off, then everything stopped.

“What’s wrong?” Rachel asked and looked, “Oh…” None of Carmen’s four cocks were erect. She’d just been kissing her girlfriend, intent on fucking her until the morning or exhaustion stopped her, and Rachel was hot as ever, but nothing happened. It had to be Gretchen.

“It’s okay. We can…”

“It’s not fucking fair,” Carmen said and sank to the floor, holding her head in livid hands that wanted to tear at everything in reach, “I love you. I hate her. I never even did anything directly to her.”

“Hey, hey,” Rachel cooed and appeared at her side. She pulled her hands away, clearing the way for her own, soft fingers, “It’s just the way she is. Gretchen’s a fucking cunt, through and through. It’s not your fault.”

“It is,” Carmen said. The fact she was responding to Rachel barely registered, drowned in her misery, “It has to be or I’m just destined for this. The horrible people get all the power, don’t they? I’m no different, it’s just that Gretchen is worse. This is what I deserve, right?”


“Yes! I had it all planned. Then I took the easy way out. I failed. I shouldn’t have. After everything, I should’ve been perfect. It had to be perfect. For Melody’s sake, for my mom’s sake. Then the book showed up and look what happened! I’m a fucking whore. Now I can’t even fuck my girlfriend. And she’s just gonna make it worse. I’ll do something I regret because of her. She’ll make my family hate me. She’ll make you hate me. I’m the epitome of a failure.” Carmen shook, arms wrapped around her body, as if that would keep it from coming apart. She dug her nails into her arms, breaking the skin.

“You didn’t…”

“What the fuck do you call this?!” Carmen shrieked and stood up, her lurid body on full display, “This isn’t the lowest I can go either. If it was, then I could at least try getting out of it, but she could just make it worse whenever she wants. You shouldn’t even be here. If she hears about this she’ll… I’ll…” Her words failed. None of her thoughts would organise. Was she even making sense? She focused on Rachel’s face, on the hurt in her eyes. Carmen turned and left, not concerned that she was mostly naked.

Gretchen was forced into school the next day - something about attendance. Carmen was with her and, of course, made to carry everything like the hopeless slave she was. There was some small comfort in being there again, the ambience of students walking around and talking, even if their conversations were about her. Some noticed her tattoos and took the invitations, spanking her ass. Oddly, Gretchen snapped at them for it. An optimist would think she was defending Carmen, but she was certain she just didn’t like them getting free touches.

“Really, the nerve of some people,” Gretchen said and grabbed one of Carmen’s breasts in blatant view of everyone, “Your body is mine. Anyone that wants a feel needs to pay.”

“No it fucking isn’t!” Rachel’s voice preceded a stunning drop kick to Gretchen’s face, who tried steadying herself, but her heels couldn’t handle the weight and snapped, landing her on her ass. A second later and Rachel was on top of her, fists flying as she screamed, “Give it back!”

People gathered around. Among the crowd, Carmen spotted her friends and, for a second, she hoped they’d help, but their worried eyes were on Gretchen. Not that the blonde needed them. Through a split lip, bloody nose and a blackened eye, she looked to Carmen.

“Get her off me!”

Rachel looked back as Carmen’s body acted, trapping her in its grip, “Fight her, dammit! What? You’re just gonna let her order you around because of that stupid book?! Come on, Carmen!”

“Honestly,” Gretchen said and spat out some blood, “I was looking for a reason.” She looked at Carmen, sadistic smirk back in place, made all the more terrible by her bleeding lip and lopsided nose. The book was pulled from her bag, someone handed her a pencil to Carmen’s relief.

“Any ideas, Carmen?” Gretchen asked, though her hand was already working, that cruel gleam in her eyes brightening by the second, “Relax, I didn’t write anything exact in there. She’s just my docile little slave now.” Exactly as she said, in less than a minute, Rachel went limp, staring at Gretchen like a wolf cub at its alpha.

“What to do, what to do?” Gretchen mused. She grabbed Rachel’s face, examining it through her blackened eye, “For starters; Rachel strip naked and show off your ugly body for everyone to see.” Even  before Carmen let her down, the redhead was in motion, removing articles of clothes in front of the whole student body. She paraded around, hands accentuating the sudden curve of her waspish hips and heft of her new dual-erections.

“Now, walk out of the school and try getting some money. You can steal it, whore yourself for it, I don’t care. Carmen’s too slow anyway.”

“She’ll get hurt,” Carmen said and tried stopping Rachel from going.

“So what? Oh, boo fucking hoo, another girl dead. Not like we don’t see something like that on the news everyday. And besides, she’ll be fine. I’m sure she’s got enough sense to just suck some dick or something. Actually, Rachel forget that. Go and suck every guy’s dick you can. I don’t care what you have to do to do it, just get it done.”

“Stop it,” Carmen said, holding Rachel in place, though she kept trying to walk past.

“Say one more thing against me and you’re raping your mother next,” Gretchen snarled. She didn’t tell her to keep quiet on purpose. That smirk made clear that she wanted another outburst, any chance to torment Carmen even more.

“Gretchen, maybe…” Zoey said from behind. Even under the book’s thrall, she cared for Rachel. Carmen allowed hope to spark for a second, until Gretchen whirled around and punched the Amazon to the floor.

“Why doesn’t anyone fucking get it? What I say goes! That’s how it was before. That’s how it’s gonna be now. So, shut the fuck up before I make Carmen rape everyone’s ass,” Gretchen said, unerringly calm despite the madness and fury frothing behind her eyes.

No one else spoke up. If Zoey, the tallest, strongest girl around was submissive to Gretchen, then they wouldn’t dare make a move. Carmen looked around for something, anything, that would help her. What could she do? Rachel slipped out in her distraction and marched toward the exit.

“Leave her!” Gretchen said the second Carmen made a move to stop the redhead. The Futa Note couldn’t be refused. It’s power would compel Rachel to fulfil Gretchen’s command, regardless of the danger it put her in. She’d die trying. She’d just been trying to help Carmen, now she was walking toward her death, not before degrading herself in every way imaginable. Flashes of Rachel’s fate beyond the school doors  made Carmen’s heart tremble.

What do you want?

That voice… no one was speaking. Even if they were, it sounded ethereal, like something from a dream. It resonated in her thoughts, echoed by her own voice. She watched people step aside, allowing Rachel past without pause.

What do you want?

She needed to do something. She needed a way to save her. There had to be something. She could distract Gretchen by eating her out. It repulsed her, but that might be her only option. She needed a way to stop her.

What do you want?

She needed…

Not need. Want…

She wanted to stop Gretchen. She wanted to make her pay.

What else?

She wanted the book back. She wanted to sleep with Rachel again. She wanted to never feel so helpless again. She wanted power. She wanted freedom. She wanted it all.

What is it you want? What are you slave to?

“I don’t want to serve anything. Or anyone. I am slave to nothing.”

That’s my girl…


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 39 - Back to Normal?

“What the fuck are you talking about?” Gretchen asked, watching Carmen’s blank face. Did she finally break or something? It couldn’t be. After everything else, it was this that broke her? Bullshit. But that seemed the case, as Carmen didn’t answer her, like she was oblivious, then she blinked and focused on Gretchen. A rapid, biting cold poured through her veins.

The look wasn’t angry. It wasn’t sad, confused, disgusted, scared or… anything. Carmen’s red eyes were blank, yet dark and murky, like coagulated blood. Their gaze approached, forcing Gretchen to step back. What the fuck was wrong with her? She shouldn’t be scared. Carmen had to obey, and she didn’t look to be planning anything.

“Stay away,” Gretchen said through chittering teeth. No response, not even a stumble. Something about those eyes comprised of crimson oblivion crushed her chest. Just their stare felt like it would pull her under.

Carmen finally spoke, unblinking gaze still locked to Gretchen, “You’re a waste of humanity.” Like her visage, her words lacked any emotion, yet they cut deeper. It wasn’t an opinion anymore. People always had those, they didn’t matter so long as Gretchen’s own survived, however those words rang true. They weren’t thoughts, but fact, spoken with such flat resonance they plummeted into Gretchen’s mind and left a crater. She opened her mouth to respond, though nothing came out.

“The silicone in your breasts? Wasted. The makeup you use? Pointless. Every sperm you’ve swallowed could’ve birthed someone more useful. The air you breathe is oxygen taken from others. Even the bacteria you kill when washing your hands lived better lives than you. You, Gretchen Blake, are below worthless.”

She was upon her now. Gretchen clutched the Futa Note to her chest, like a Catholic school girl clinging to the cross, as if its presence would stop the Amazonian futa. It didn’t. Eyes moving with the fist, Gretchen saw it blur, then a dull, permeating pain in her jaw. The book thumped to the ground as she fell on her ass. Another stab of agony came from her side and she was kicked across the floor, people gasping and rushing aside, none made any effort to help her. Fuckers, all of them. When she could focus, she saw walls of students leading her gaze back to Carmen, who held the book. No, she thought.

“Don’t!” Gretchen screamed. or tried to. Molten pain went through her face. She clutched at her jaw, which made it worse, but couldn’t help it. Writhing in place, barely seeing through the pangs of misery, Carmen produced a pencil capped with an eraser. Even ravaged by agony, Gretchen knew she needed to go, and pray Carmen got preoccupied with something else. She crawled away, whimpering at the slightest shift in her jaw and side.

Carmen didn’t waste a second. She was focused, more so than ever, like her goal and its path were illuminated against a void. The pencil in her pocket wasn’t a coincidence; she’d been carrying it with her in the vain hope something would get the book back. She went straight to where Gretchen had written Rachel’s name, fixing it, though the added cock would remain. The others could wait, since Gretchen no longer had power over Carmen. She sprinted away before even Zoey could react. She’d fix them once she knew Rachel was safe.

“Carmen.” Rachel said. She was naked, halfway to the school gate, where clueless pedestrians had gathered to gawk at the redheaded futa. Carmen powered over to her, scooping the girl up into her arms and headed to the library. The renovations weren’t finished, leaving the shelves and furniture covered in tarps. It was silent but for their breaths; Rachel’s quick and Carmen’s even.

“Thank you.” Rachel buried her head into her shoulder, a sob broke free, “I remember what she ordered me to do. I was gonna do it too… oh fuck… Thank you. Thank you. Thank you.”

“I’m here,” Carmen said and stroked the crimson locks. Shouldn’t she be just as emotional? They’d narrowly avoided disaster after all, and she had Rachel back. Gretchen wasn’t a threat anymore. Everything could go back to normal.

Carmen blinked, “You’re safe.” Her voice was monotone. “She won’t hurt us again.” Still monotone.

“Are you okay?” Rachel asked, wiping at her eyes. A clean hand cupped Carmen’s cheek, warmth pouring off it, but the heat didn’t penetrate deep. Just a surface layer. That didn’t make sense. She’d only felt despondent toward Rachel because of Gretchen’s orders, but they couldn’t still be in effect. Not saying anything, Carmen checked for her entries, but found them all the same ‘Grows a default cock’. No additions. Nothing.

Then why didn’t she feel anything? Sure, Rachel’s body was soft and warm against hers, breasts especially, yet Carmen was emotionally numb. She was glad, wasn’t she? Happy? Even when she’d attacked Gretchen, she didn’t recall feeling anything.

“I think so?” Carmen forced a questioning tone and had a flash of confusion, but it was gone an instant later, “I don’t know. Let me fix this first.”

“Okay,” Rachel nodded and sat beside her, leaning on the far taller girl, “I love you.”

“I love you too,” Carmen said, but her girlfriend just frowned at her. Wasn’t that what she was supposed to say?

“Are you sure you’re alright?”

“Yeah. I’m fine.”

A stagnant silence fell as Carmen went through the book. Gretchen hadn’t written any new names, just hers and Rachel’s, while adding onto Zoey, Mary’s and the others so they were infatuated with her. An easy fix. Looking through, however, there were no other entries for Carmen, nothing that would explain what was happening to her. She could worry over it later. Rachel still needed clothes.

She called Mary, who arrived not long after with Rachel’s discarded clothes in hand. The others came with her. Too many weeks had gone by since they were together in one room. Carmen looked around, noting the more obvious changes; Mary’s breasts had grown, Zoey had let her hair grow out past her shoulders, Dakota appeared more comfortable with her body, though Ashley was absent. Oh no, Carmen thought. She must need to be emptied.

“I’ve gotta go,” Carmen said to Rachel, “Ashley needs me.”

“Okay. Call me later?”

“I will.”

Everyone watched her go in silence. No one asked about what happened with Gretchen, or why Carmen hadn’t reacted much to seeing them again in so long, which she thanked them for. Part of her dreaded trying to explain herself when she couldn’t fathom it either. She’d work it out later, but Ashley must be immobile and halfway insane by then.

Carmen tried her cell phone to no answer. Unsurprising, she thought and got into her car. School was in session, but classes really didn’t matter anymore; dozens had already been missed. She drove to Ashley’s home, a much smaller and welcoming abode than the original mansion. The futa’s parents invited her in.

“We thought you’d never come,” the father said.

“Sorry, there were… difficulties,” Carmen explained and started for the stairs.

“She mentioned that. But it’s never been this bad. We were just about to call the hospital. Are you sure she’ll be fine?” Ashley’s mother asked.

“It’s okay. I can help her,” Carmen said and went upstairs. The scent of semen hung thick in the air, despite the door between her and Ashley. She didn’t knock, just pushed through a dense knee-deep layer of dick cream, so thick and condensed that it barely escaped into the hallway. While she didn’t think anything of it, her body reacted. Three erections shoved against her clothes, all desperate to point her toward the pile of cumming breast-flesh.

“I should just fuck you,” Carmen said to the insensate mass and waded through the muck, which forced the door closed. It submerged the heels and stockings that Gretchen had forced her into. Her cocks agreed with her words, slipping from her thong and pushing her undersized skirt up.

“Fuck?” Ashley gurgled, then her nipples exploded in a volley of semen, just the act of speaking pushing her into an orgasm. How she’d settled down, if only for a moment, was amazing, but now she was trapped in a loop.

She was sexy and more than willing at that point. Anything Carmen did would be welcome, even cramming all three of her dicks inside, no matter which holes took them, Ashley would just cum and ask for more if her brain recovered enough. Carmen moved onto the bed, eyes fixated on the feet peeking out from beneath the now titanic cum tanks. She shook her head. Was this right? No, she was with Rachel, and Ashley had both Mary and Dakota. It was cheating.

The musk permeated her sinuses. Carmen tried avoiding it by breathing through her mouth, but the pungent air hung thick on her tongue, with another flavour cowering beneath it; pussy, which compelled her hands to action. She pushed on Ashley’s breasts, forcing them up and aside, until the girls legs were free. Orgasm shook the gigantic spheres and Ashley’s ‘normal’ cock unleashed its load.

Pushing those bloated testicles up, Carmen spied her friend’s pussy. It was red and swollen, probably rubbed raw in the early days leading to her immobilisation, with thick creamy ropes of fem-cum hanging between her thighs. She grinned at the sight. Lust poured off Ashley and into her, permeating her senses. This was her doing, the creation of something so obscenely lewd. Though she came from Carmen’s touch, Ashley hadn’t shrunk at all. It’d take a lot more.

Just helping a friend and getting compensation, that’s all, Carmen thought. Rachel would understand. The others would be jealous they weren’t in Ashley’s position, although it’d be simple to remedy that. A week-long orgy to celebrate would suffice.

“What the hell am I thinking?” Carmen asked, though her friend couldn’t respond beyond a moan. Even her voice betrayed her desires. Her cocks twitched, leering over Ashley’s crotch. It had been over a month since she fucked of her own will, and never with all three cocks. She deserved this after Gretchen. What was the point in prolonging it? She was talking herself out of any reason not to and that’s how it would continue. A cycle that had one outcome.

She spread Ashley’s legs wider and draped those heavy balls on a thigh. The path clear, Carmen wrapped a hand around her three shafts, bundling and guiding them to the simpering cunt. A guttural moan slipped at the heat of those lips. She licked at them with her phalli, a layer of juices coated their tips, before she angled her hips and pushed. Both sang out in pleasure as Carmen sank inside.

“Oh fuck, it feels so fucking good.” Carmen planted her hands on her friend’s hips, fingers sinking deep into her plush body, and pulled herself deeper. Her trio of dicks spread Ashley’s depths, scraping against the walls, inch after inch sank inside until a barrier stopped her. The cervix. Carmen hissed in shock as she pulled back, the pussy clung to her like a latex glove, canal following her exit until she crammed them back in. Ashley’s voice failed her in that moment.

The only noises she made were sharp, broken gasps as her dick-nipples added to the slop. It rose higher by the minute, even creeping onto the bed. Carmen didn’t know how she’d clean up the mess, nor did she care. Those concerns distracted from pleasure. She built a slow rhythm first, moaning at Ashley’s carnal grip, then upped the tempo as juices flowed quicker.

Cum flowed onto the bed. A layer soon covered the mattress, which squelched under her motions, sloshing the sea of titty-jizz. Carmen grabbed her friend’s main cock and stroked, adding another layer to Ashley’s ecstasy and a thicker stream of cum, it also resulted in a tighter grip from her cunt. The added pressure urged her to thrust harder, faster, and angle her thrusts to rub against the futa’s clit and balls. Her already perpetual climax renewed with greater force.

“Cum for me, Ashley,” Carmen commanded, “Feel more, shoot more, drown this fucking room in your cum.” A tingle and shudder coursed through her fingers, but she ignored it, focusing instead on ramping up her pace. The cervix gave a little more each thrust. Carmen’s three pricks bombarded it, stretching the passage unlike either Mary or Dakota could. Almost a foot of each was inside, but it was the few inches stuck outside that demanded satisfaction. She reared her hips back and angled down, using gravity to aid her.

Let me in, Carmen thought and grunted on her next thrust. Ashley’s voice returned, if only for an unbroken shriek of abject bliss, that turned to gargled moans as her cum rose higher. The fact it was inches over the bed didn’t concern Carmen, whose own orgasm neared. She noticed Ashley’s nipples lower into view and latched onto them, using the cocks as handholds to pull the futa on and off her pricks. Cum flew everywhere.

The skimpy top Carmen wore was doused in the stuff. Her black hair had white globs stuck to it, as did her skin. A rope flung across her face, which she licked at on impulse. Such a rich, heavy flavour. The semen she was forced to drink before just didn’t compare. Ashley’s face at last came into view as her cum-tanks diminished. Her eyes were rolled back, mouth slack and tongue hanging out.

“Let me, fucking, in,” Carmen said and yanked on Ashley’s dicks, while she slammed her hips forward. That did it. The cervix caved in, gaping wide for not one, not two, but three separate dicks like a proper cock-whore. It closed tight around them as she forced every inch, a combined forty-two inches of length, past those plump lips, stretched thin by her girths. She beamed at the sensation, like a void had been filled.

“Keep cumming, Ashley. Cum from my dicks in your womb. Let every drop out. Or are you waiting for something? Like my cum, right? You want to finish together?” Carmen taunted, tempo rising yet her voice came through clear as ever.

“Yes!” Ashley cried, her sensitivity declining enough for some cognition.

“Then fucking do it! I’m about to cum inside you, so you better explode,” Carmen said.

“Hmm! Yeah-yeah-yeah! Yeah! YEAH! FUCK!” Ashley convulsed as semen exploded from her tits and crotch, even her pussy squirted. Unlike a usual squirter, hers wasn’t watered down . It splattered across Carmen’s crotch and waist, even blasting away the jizz that stuck there.

“Hmm, so fucking good. I’ll cum… I’m gonna cum in your womb, Ashley.”

“Give it to me…” Ashley whimpered between aftershocks of ecstasy.

Carmen wrapped her arms around Ashley’s lush ass, lifting her up and pinning their groins together. Her balls clenched up, cocks distended, then a triple wave of semen unleashed into the relieved futa’s uterus. A fresh orgasm rocked Ashley, who wrapped her body around Carmen, both still cumming as they embraced.

Standing up once her last drops were spent, Carmen was waist deep in cum. The bottom layers were still thick, more of a tar, where the fresh, while denser than most, were more fluid. Ashley floated over her bed, covered head to toe in semen. She’d passed out after Carmen pulled out, pussy gaping and leaking a comparatively meagre flow. No reason to stay any longer.

“Is she okay?” Ashley’s mother asked not longer after Carmen stepped downstairs. The father was rummaging through a closet, a mountain of cleaning material already at his feet.

“She’ll be fine, just sleeping right now,” Carmen said and went for the door.

“Wait! Shouldn’t you, uh, have a shower first?”

Carmen paused and looked down at herself; she was still drenched in ejaculate. While it didn’t feel wrong, just the opposite, she’d likely be arrested if she went out in public.

“Thanks, I will.”

The Futa Note really was amazing. Far as Ashley’s parents were concerned, this arrangement was normal. Ashley would sometimes get backed up, at which point Carmen arrived to save the day, even the fact her room was flooded in semen didn’t faze them. Feeling the hot water flow across her freed body, following the contours of her curves and cocks, was almost cleansing, like washing off Gretchen’s presence. Her clothes would take too long, so she borrowed some of Ashley’s spares.

They were tight on her body, but covered enough to avoid public indecency. She should buy some new clothes, something that better concealed her erotic figure, or showed it off in a smarter way. The problem was she needed money, and her mother had frozen her account. She could talk her into removing it, but that could take days. Better to get it done soon.

Ashley’s parents were busy cleaning the room, so Carmen left unnoticed. She stopped in the foyer, noticing a bulbous wallet and almost took it, before thinking better. They’d suspect her before anyone else. She left and drove to the mall, hoping a stroke of inspiration or luck would strike. While strolling through, she noticed a man leaving an ATM, counting several bills and not looking around. She changed course and bumped into him hard enough for the notes to fall.

“Sorry, sorry! I didn’t mean to,” Carmen apologised, hoping she sounded the part.

“Watch where you’re… go-going,” he said, crouching down to pick up his money, but stopping when he came face to boob with Carmen’s cleavage.

“Let me,” Carmen bent over, making sure her tits engulfed his world. His eyes were fixated on them, tracking every slight jiggle, and not on the hundred-dollar bills Carmen pocketed, “Are you alright?” She smiled, flashing her teeth with a slight tilt of her head. It was a trick she’d witnessed Gretchen use time and again, without fail. And hers was no different, or perhaps better. After all, she didn’t resemble a slut at a glance.

“Uh, yes! Yes, I’m fine, thank you.” With that, she was on her way, several hundred in pocket and the man non the wiser. Would it have worked with a woman? From the female glances her way, she expected it would have. Good to know.

Why was that good? Carmen paused inside a clothes store, brow gently creasing. She’d just committed a crime of her own volition, not pushed into it by Gretchen or the Futa Note’s power. But she wasn’t caught, so that was good. That wasn’t the point, however, she’d stolen it. Of course, the guy hadn’t been paying attention and should’ve cared for his money better. It was done. She probably wouldn’t see him again anyway. Better to use what she had, rather than fret over the past.

Something was wrong. She forced herself to think about what it could be and why, yet her thoughts inevitably shrugged it off, like Carmen was anxious over nothing. If only she could see inside her psyche, maybe then she’d understand just what had changed. The best she could imagine was a wall, cordoning off her usual morals and emotions. How did that make sense? Nothing had changed.

Beside getting the book back. It couldn’t be trauma. Gretchen had put her through a lot, but stuff like that shouldn’t leave such a mark. Right? Carmen didn’t pay attention to the ‘how’ of people’s thoughts, just the ‘what’. Even so, she was stronger than anything Gretchen did. She’d proven that by overcoming the Futa Note itself, there was no chance it left a mark so ludicrous. It was just a transition back to normalcy. She clung to the idea like a security blanket.

In the meantime, her body scoured clothes on autopilot. What it chose were tastefully revealing, tight in all the right places without presenting her as a slut. She blinked at her reflection, where she wore some of the new clothes. They were nice, simple colours juxtaposed with each other to highlight her chest and rear. The shorts she’d picked out were tight, yet the bulge didn’t mar her visage. It enhanced her. Completed her.

“Why does this feel so natural?” Carmen asked her image, watching its hand tuck a lock of hair behind an ear, bangs framing her dull red eyes. A terse grin brightened her features, “I look like a Seikogami… Ryuka! She’ll know something.” But the goddess was nowhere to be seen. She’d vanished right after Gretchen stole the book, though she’d turn up soon now it was back where it belonged.

Carmen bought everything she’d picked out. They weren’t extravagant, but for a single dress, which had a gorgeous marriage of sex appeal and class. She didn’t expect to need it for any events, although it might surprise Rachel. And it certainly made her breasts pop.

Back home, her mother was out and Melody was at school to her relief. She wasn’t sure how to face them at that moment, after doing everything in her power to avoid the two the past few weeks, especially while confused about her own mind. The house, while still unusual despite the months since moving in, had a peculiar feel. Like she was seeing it behind a screen.

But she could touch everything. It was just her head being strange again. Once she calmed down, things would return to normal. Then she’d bring Rachel over, pin her to the bed and watch her shrink in anticipation, their many cocks grinding together as pre-cum smeared across their bodies, before she angled them just right to push all three inside her tiny lover’s pussy and ass. In the meantime, they could suck Rachel’s two cocks together. Maybe tit fuck them? No, both. Then they’d keep fucking in a shower of jizz.

Between sex, Carmen would adjust the Futa Note. What would Rachel like? They hadn’t tried the ‘human condom’ yet, or dildo. Maybe she should buy some toys. Or turn others into them. Use Gretchen as a double-ended dildo going up their asses while they made out and came all over each other. With just a few adjustments, she could turn Rachel’s whole body elastic, capable of handling any penetration. Such as a Seikogami-sized cock. Or three.

“What am I doing?” Carmen gasped at a constant dripping noise. Looking down, she found her cocks and tits in the open, a hand on each, stroking and groping respectively. Tiny puddles of pre-cum had formed on the floor. She was still downstairs. Anyone could look in through the living room window and see her. It’d be more comfortable in her bed, she thought.

Was that really the only reason she went upstairs? The fact people could’ve seen her, recorded her and put it all over the internet, didn’t bother her. Her cocks throbbed. Not in the way it should, she amended.

“Be honest, did you miss me?” A familiar, husky voice said as Carmen opened her door. There, reclining on her bed, head propped up by a hand and inhumanly lush tits on blatant display, was Ryuka. The Seikogami cocked a brow at Carmen’s unkempt state, “Wow, you really did?”

“This is something else,” Carmen said and moved to her laptop. Without thinking, she was on the internet, diving into the depraved world of pornography for the first time. A hand went to her cocks, switching every few pumps.

“Internet porn? Really? I’m right here.”

“You can leave if you want.” It occurred to Carmen that she’d never do this. The embarrassment of jerking off in front of someone, beside Rachel, was absent however. She didn’t even glance at Ryuka, devouring the video before her; two girls using oversized strap-ons.

“I meant I can give you a hand. Or mouth,” Ryuka said, draping herself over Carmen’s back. Her hands slid down to handle the human’s other two pricks.

Carmen had made a firm rule against that. It was dangerous to let her guard down around Ryuka, given her constant pestering for sex. Did that really matter anymore? She was horny and Ryuka, a sex deity, was willing to help. There was no point in remaining stubborn. Not to mention she remembered that mouth was divine. Even her hands were deliciously soft.

“Okay,” Carmen relented and put the device aside, video still playing, “Show me what you’ve got.”

Ryuka smirked and licked her lips as she floated around to the front. Three identical cocks twitched before her eyes, all eager as the other to get inside, and she was happy to accommodate. She ran her tongue across them, slurping pre-cum on her way, before wrapping her lips around one and sliding down to the base in one smooth motion. She, then, sucked on it as she pulled back to move onto a sibling.

After a few repetitions, Carmen was unimpressed. The sensations were pleasant, but she preferred Ashley’s pussy thus far, and they failed to meet the expectations Ryuka had cultivated.

“So much for being a Seikogami,” Carmen teased, “For a god of sex, you still haven’t made me cum.”

“It’s only been thirty seconds. Have some patience,” Ryuka chuckled, diving onto the middle cock, while the other two rubbed at her face, smearing her cheeks in spit and pre.

“I need to talk to you, so just make it quick, please.”

“Okay, I’ll show you what my kind are capable of.” The Seikogami opened wide and engulfed all three, eyes glowing with an eerie lust. She slid to the base, lips tight around the trio, then she grinned.

Carmen passed out. She must have, as she couldn’t remember what happened after her last sentence, memories only flashes of bliss that defied human understanding. Her cocks, though flaccid, throbbed and her balls ached in satisfaction. Looking around, she spotted Ryuka chewing something with a depraved grin, cupping her cheeks like she ate the greatest meal ever. She parted her lips, revealing a mouthful of chunky seed. Carmen’s semen.

“Satisfied?” Ryuka’s voice flowed through her mind.

“Yes,” Carmen giggled. She was happy. As she thought, it was just a matter of calming down for her mental state to normalise. Nothing to worry about. It took several gulps for Ryuka to empty her mouth, which she relished. The throbbing in Carmen’s pricks had faded, and the ache was already gone, replaced by a soft churning, like her testicles were readying themselves for more, despite cumming just moments ago.

“It’s to be expected. You have three cocks after all, your libido will be similar,” Ryuka said and came to lay beside her.

“Where were you?” Carmen asked, assuming venom would naturally flow into her voice. Ryuka had abandoned her it seemed, allowing Gretchen to do what she willed with the book, and then she turned up and acted like nothing happened. By rights, Carmen should be angry, furious even. She wasn’t. So her head wasn’t back to normal.

“Hiding. I am bound to the Futa Note and I’ve seen that Gretchen in action. Even I have standards.”


“You’re surprisingly calm about it. I thought you’d be mad that I vanished without a word.”

“I… I should be. What you said makes sense, but I should feel something about it. You can see in my head, right? Tell me what’s there.”

“It’s not as detailed as you think. I just get some thoughts. Although, even those are calm. Except that lust. It’s just begging for another opportunity to shine.”

“I’m not aroused,” Carmen said.

“No,” Ryuka agreed, “But it’s there. In fact, I’d say your thoughts are more like a Seikogami’s.”

“What do you mean?”

“Most Seikogami are pure creatures of lust. It’s all we think about. If we consider anything else, it’s as a means to get more pleasure,” Ryuka explained and draped an arm over the human’s chest, “How did you get the book back? I took a peek here and there and it looked like Gretchen was in complete control.”

“I don’t know,” Carmen admitted and grabbed the Futa Note, flipping to the page with her names written three times, though any additions had vanished. “I heard this voice, then I was free. These didn’t use to be blank.”

Ryuka took it from her and did the same, crimson eyes gleaming in curiosity, “I wonder…” She flipped to the back, lips rising as her gaze widened, “This is extraordinary.”

“What is it?”

The deity just pointed at the rules, scrolling down to the bottom where a new number had appeared. It read; Carmen Robins is slave to nothing and sole owner of this Futa Note, it cannot be used against her without explicit permission. The first line was vague, yet explicit. ‘Nothing’ could apply to anything. Was that why she didn’t care about stealing, or walking outside covered in cum?

“There’s never been a sole owner. It’s usually more of a concept. Whoever holds it is the owner, but never a ‘true owner’. Are you listening?”

“I am slave to nothing,” Carmen said, monotone, “That includes emotions, doesn’t it?” She looked to Ryuka, wondering what the Seikogami saw in her eyes as she stared back, “I’m not human anymore, am I? I cheated on Rachel and I feel nothing. I stole someone’s money and I feel nothing. Even the things Gretchen did to me and others, they don’t mean anything now. I only punched her because that’s what I wanted to do.”

Ryuka was silent, so Carmen continued, “Even now. I should be confused, afraid, angry at the book for this, right? But it’s just… blank. I know I should probably cry. Gretchen can’t do anything more to me or Rachel, or the others. That’s a good thing. But… but…”

She trailed into silence as her head was pulled into the softest cushions she’d felt. They were huge, soft, conforming to her head as arms embraced her and fingers ran through her hair. Ryuka was hugging her?

“You’re still you, Carmen. Those emotions are still there,” Ryuka said.

“I don’t feel them.”

“Not right now. Humans are slaves to their emotions, even the most disciplined of your kind. What you are, Carmen, is in control. Slave to nothing doesn’t mean you don’t feel anything, they’re just waiting to be called.”

“That doesn’t make sense. Humans feel things as they happen, I shouldn’t have to make myself feel them.”

“That’s your reality now. The rules cannot be overwritten. You just need to practice controlling your emotions,” Ryuka cooed, as if Carmen needed soothing, when the emotion was buried away. Then she just needed to dig it out. What one should she be feeling? Sadness? Frustration?

Frustration. She wrapped her arms around Ryuka, finger clutching at her hair while an ethereal weight pushed on her chest. A sob wracked a path from her lips and moisture sprung from her eyes.

“Why can’t things just be normal?” Carmen growled into Ryuka’s breast, “I was happy, then Gretchen fucked it up, and now this. I couldn’t even tell my girlfriend I love her and mean it. I cheated on her. That’s the only thing I feel normally now; desire. It’s ridiculous. It’s fucking insane. And why me?”

Ryuka said nothing. She just held the girl, so small against her body, and stroked her hair, nodding to her words. She let go as Carmen pushed back, wet eyes staring down into crimson irises, then blinked as she kissed her. On instinct, Ryuka’s lips parted and their tongues met. A shudder ran through the Seikogami.

She pushed her away, “Carmen…”

“I’m like you now, right? Lust is all that’s natural for me, so I might as well act like it. You’ve been bugging me about this for ages. Now you finally get what you want,” Carmen said and reached between their bodies, feeling the impossibly huge cock Ryuka possessed. It twitched against her hand, veins pulsing to life and shaming her fingers in size.

“This isn’t what you want,” Ryuka said and guided Carmen’s hand away, bringing the other to wipe at her eyes, “You haven’t slept much, have you? Get some rest and we’ll figure it out from there.”

Carmen bit her lip, but nodded and sank back into the softest embrace she’d known. All the things she went through took a toll, and soon her eyes were shut, breaths evening out, and thoughts calm. She nuzzled deeper into Ryuka’s breasts.

Ryuka leaned down and kissed the human’s forehead. She inhaled Carmen’s scent, laced with a desire riper than any humans before. Refusing her might’ve been the hardest thing Ryuka did, but it wasn’t right. Much as she wanted it, such was her nature, Carmen needed time. She grinned down at the futa.

“I love you,” Ryuka said, softer than a breeze. Could her kind feel love as humans defined it? History said ‘no’, however she lacked a better term. Perhaps it was just desire for something she was denied for so long. She shook her head, pushing any concern from her mind, and held Carmen firmer. Whatever the feeling, she cared for this human. That was enough.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 40 - Feeling at the Bottom of a Glass

Carmen didn’t go school or answered her phone. Texts kept piling in, missed calls by the dozens, most from Rachel. Her mother gave her space, as did Melody, for which she was thankful. Being around people was dangerous. She didn’t know what thoughts might cross her mind and whether she’d act on them. For all she knew, going to school would incite another scene with Ashley. Or a random girl. And what about Rachel?

She couldn’t face her like that. The words ‘I love you’ were hollow in her mouth now, even if she meant them just a few days ago. She needed control over herself first. After that, she’d return and make it up to Rachel in whatever way the redhead wanted. But progress was slow.

“This is pointless,” Carmen said. On her laptop, pages upon pages of research into emotions remained opened, matched by guides on meditation and therapy, yet none of them served their purpose. Even now, she didn’t dismiss them from disdain or frustration, but from logic; she hadn’t improved in four days since trying everything, so it stood to reason they were false. At least for her.

Hovering forever at her side, Ryuka skimmed through them as well, “Yes, I don’t understand these either.”

“The most useful thing was that quiz on moral compasses.” She’d done that on the first day, learning she lacked morality, though she understood what was right and wrong as defined by law. Her memories helped, though most seemed foolish in hindsight. All the times she wrote a name from anger were mistakes. Dakota was reasonable as a test, and Ashley provided her money, but Mary and Rachel’s sister were ultimately pointless. What about Rachel? That was justified… right?

Carmen wanted a true reason, something that made sense and would hold up to any scrutiny, but the purpose was simple; she’d asked for it. Lust might’ve also played a part. It didn’t seem right that something so basic had turned Rachel into a futa.

Yes, lust pervaded her thoughts more often by the day. When she woke, her cocks were hard, pussy sopping. Carmen dealt with them, but then by lunch they ached for another release, so she did so again, however just a few more hours and she was back to the start. The worst part was the sudden rush of feeling with every climax.

Not the pleasure or relaxed afterglow. It was emotions. A mixture of joy, frustration, disgust and fear, scrambling atop the other to be heard, shrieking from malformed faces to get her attention and be the first back in the light. It only took a minute for them to dissipate. No matter what Carmen tried, they only manifested during those moments.

“I have a theory,” Ryuka said and floated over Carmen, massive breasts just above her face.

“Go ahead.”

“Lust is what defines a Seikogami. It’s practically our blood, our oxygen, it drives us onward to discover new depravities. You, however, don’t feel it that way.”

“I’m aroused multiple times a day. How is that not lust?”

“That’s arousal, it’s natural when you have three cocks and a pussy. I’m talking about desire, the want to learn, improve, to fuck someone, to be with them, feel their body and warmth as you drive your cocks inside, or take theirs in you. Even with me around, you’ve never expressed lust.”

“But you can fix that with your powers, right?”

“Not quite. I just invoke arousal, a precursor to desire.”

“You’re not making much sense,” Carmen said, waving her hand dismissively.

“Ugh, this is hard for me too. I’ve never had to rationalise this stuff before. Okay, you fucked Ashley last week, right?”

“Yes.” Carmen still wondered at that decision. Why Ashley and not Rachel in the library? The redhead had been naked, recently affected by the Futa Note, and loved her. She made for the more obvious choice. In the days since, Carmen wasn’t any closer to a satisfactory reason.

“That was lust. You saw her, got turned on, and wanted to fuck her. Plain and simple.”

“What about Rachel? What about you? By all rights, you’re both sexier than Ashley, not to mention my history with Rachel. So why don’t I feel that for either of you?”

“Oh… huh,” Ryuka frowned and scratched her head, “Perhaps the timing?”

“You don’t know anything either,” Carmen sighed and shut her eyes.

“You feel something when you cum, don’t you?” Ryuka asked, suddenly right beside her, though Carmen didn’t flinch, even at the breath on her ear.


“I’m going to make you cum now and keep you going for a while. Latch onto what you feel.” As she spoke, Ryuka’s hands went to the human’s plethora of phalli, “I won’t pretend to understand what you’re going through. It’s completely new to me, and I’ve lived way, way longer than you.”

“How old are you anyway?” Carmen asked, while her cocks filled out. The veins throbbed against the goddess’s hand, testing its grip.

“Oh, years started blending together around the fifth century. That’s not important right now,” Ryuka pressed her lips into Carmen’s neck, kissing down toward her chest. She didn’t wear anything when it could be helped, only putting something on when she needed to leave her room. Clothes didn’t make sense when she needed release so often. She only needed them when it was cold.

And because she’d be arrested in public. Also to protect Melody’s innocent eyes, she reminded herself of those factors.

“Tell me what turns you on. What makes your dicks hard?” Ryuka asked, now teasing a nipple with her tongue, fingers dancing across the trio of cocks.

“Your hand,” Carmen said, nerves flaring with arousal, “Your mouth on my nipple.”

“I’m not talking about that. What is it about Ashley that made you want to fuck her?” Ryuka bit into the nub, eliciting a sharp moan. She stroked the cocks now, rubbing the centre one with the other two, while lowering down and pressing her pillowy tits into them. Flares of sensation danced along her pricks wherever Ryuka’s hand touched.

“I don’t know.”

“Come on,” Ryuka breathed across the now moist tit and moved to the other, circling the areolae with her tongue, taunting the nipple, “The answer might be simpler than you think.”

“It’s hard to think with you, hmm, doing that,” Carmen said as her balls throbbed against her moistening pussy.

“Don’t think, don’t speak. Just let whatever comes, come.” Ryuka smirked at her words, but returned to her work, suckling in a huge mouthful of sensitive tit-flesh and forcing Carmen to arch against her. Pleasure burgeoned faster than before, everywhere that the Seikogami touched brimmed with energy, her cocks spewing pre-cum already. Orgasm wouldn’t be long.

Under Ryuka’s expert ministrations, Carmen moaned and tried thinking. The deity was correct that something about Ashley had stoked her lusts, but nothing came to mind. Was it the dick-nipples? The literal ocean of semen?

All her cocks pulsed in unison and spurted pre. It streaked across her stomach and spilled over Ryuka’s hand, slickening her grip and allowing it to slide faster, squeezing upward to force more out. Every graze along her glans brought out another moan, prolonged by Ryuka sucking and tonguing her tits, switching between them every few seconds. When Carmen felt she’d adjusted, the moves changed, became fiercer and the air ripened with the scents of cocks and pussies.

Was Ryuka turned on by this? Her penis wasn’t hard, but she was moaning too, the sounds deep and husky, more primal than Carmen’s. Her own moans turned to gasps, hastening with the goddess’s hands and tongue. She neared her orgasm, but not the answer to Ryuka’s question. Staring down at the Seikogami, sultry crimson eyes gazing back at her over a mouthful of tit, brought her no closer. Those behemoth tits embraced her hips, their own teats squishing into her.

Ryuka was right. While she was aroused, on the verge of cumming, Carmen’s thoughts never entertained the idea of fucking the Seikogami. So what was the point of this? Of masturbating at all? It gave her a glimpse of emotions and relieved the pressure in her balls, yet everything was temporary, none of it was an answer. Nothing would stop her from cumming, however.

A hand left her cocks to cup her balls and brush along the dampening folds of her cunt. Fingers massaged the lips, pushing and pulling them, and prodded her clit, before lingering at her entrance. They pushed a little, then further in response to Carmen’s pitching moans. As they built to cries, pulse racing in tandem to Ryuka’s constant strokes, her hips lanced up and boiling seed rose through each shaft. The first ropes splashed against Ryuka and onto Carmen, with many others following.

Clarity rammed into her the second she came. Carmen grabbed at the inhuman futa’s face, bringing it up and kissing her deep. Fuck, Ryuka felt so good. She’d never feel this level of release without the deity, the least she could do was return the some fraction of it. Fuelled by the thought, she grabbed huge handfuls of Ryuka’s tits, then pinched and pulled and twisted her nipples. Another rope of semen rushed out at the Seikogami’s moan.

If she could just stay like this, then everything would be fine. Carmen was happy. The feel of a smile on her lips was there, not forced and empty like before. She could hold onto this feeling, then go back to Rachel and be normal. No, better than normal. Without Gretchen loitering in the shadows, no one who could ruin their lives… but there’d be something.

Her lips froze against Ryuka’s. There’d always be someone or something, maybe not right away, but it’d come eventually. Maybe not from someone they knew, a random stranger could come along and ruin everything. Just like Gretchen had done. First there was Stacy, who lost her business just by Carmen’s association with her. Then Rachel. Just being close to her, living for a couple months in happiness, had spurred Gretchen into almost getting her killed. People would ruin everything.

Then she just needed to make sure they couldn’t. Carmen had the Futa Note back and the internet gave her access to almost everyone’s name and face. It would take time, but she could write all their names, bring under her power. No one to ruin them.

But then what would that make her? A dictator? No, they didn’t have absolute control over people. She wouldn’t be human by then. What person took away freedom from seven billion others? Just considering it made her worse than Gretchen, she at least had simple goals; to enjoy herself and fuck with a few people. This was that on a worldwide scale.

All her friends said she was a good person. Good people didn’t consider this stuff. She was awful. And when her orgasm ended and her emotions vanished again, then what would stop her from acting on such thoughts? Rachel wouldn’t love her if she did that. None of her friends would either. But that wouldn’t matter after she made them do it. What about her mother and sister? They’d be changed too. All for the sake of Carmen’s pleasure, all so she could orgasm forever and feel something again.


Ryuka was looking at her, no longer moving, large eyes quivering with her lips parted in unspoken worry. Something moist trickled down Carmen’s face and over her lips. It was salty. Tears? The orgasm had ended.

“Are you okay?” Ryuka asked.

“It’s not going to work. I’ll stop feeling anything soon. You can’t keep me cumming forever, it’s just not possible,” her voice quivered at first, but levelled out the longer she spoke, “Even if it did, I’ll do something horrible just to stay like that. I’d do anything.”

“And that’s okay…”

“No, it isn’t! It’s not right. It makes me dangerous. I have the Futa Note… I can’t do this. I need to-to get away from it. Don’t let me have it, whatever I say, don’t give it to me.” Carmen shoved Ryuka away and into a wall. The impact of her strength didn’t register as she forced on the nearest clothes, those being a low-cut shirt and baggy sweatpants, packing more into a bag. She didn’t know where she’d go, but it had to be away. The further and longer the better

Carmen didn’t stop to register her mother’s voice as she left, or the temptation to go back. A sickening tug on her mind worsened as she put more distance between her and the book. She pushed more, head jerking like something was hooked in her mouth, walking under a single directive; forward, until she found a bus and got on. It didn’t matter where it went.

After a while, the agonising pull on her skull faded. She breathed a sigh and closed her eyes. Hopefully Ryuka would listen to her and keep the book away, or at least hide it, then even if Carmen turned around, she wouldn’t have it.

I thought I helped you.

Her eyes burst open and shot around. The bus was mostly vacant, only a few passengers beside herself, and no one within six feet of her.

Didn’t I help?

There it was again, like someone speaking into her ear, yet the voice resonated in her head. Carmen looked around again, then slouched back down. Her emotions were locked away once more. Experience told her this should inspire fear, concern or at least curiosity, but all were absent.

You are free. No more fear, no more sadness, no more Gretchen. All you need to do is enjoy yourself. I’ll be there with you, guiding you toward pleasure. All you need to do is accept it and enjoy.

“You and Ryuka sound the same,” Carmen said, “I understand, but nothing comes. So just shut up and let me think.”

The voice stopped, but didn’t make it any easier to think. Her thoughts circled around, knowing what needed to be done, yet contested by knowledge of what was correct. If she just used the book properly, all the worries, all the time wasted on thinking, they’d be gone. Why couldn’t she just use it on herself  and bring the emotion out that way? It made sense, yet a chill in the back of her mind argued it wouldn’t. The rules were absolute.

Were they? Through an inexplicable situation, Carmen had become part of those rules.

Too much about the Futa Note remained a mystery. Even Ryuka didn’t understand all its intricacies. The thing was alive after all, an existence beyond human or Seikogami comprehension. Carmen rubbed at her eye. Sleep had been difficult to come by, dreams waking her every couple hours, yet she forgot them in seconds. She leaned on the window. When was the last time she had a good night’s rest?

The hiss of brakes jerked her awake. An imprint of her cheek was on the window and her neck ached from the poor angle. Little sunlight remained, painting the sky a myriad of fires, while tall buildings cast spindly shadows across the landscape. She didn’t recognise any of them.

“End of the line, miss,” the driver said as they pulled into a bus station.

“Where am I?” Carmen asked, but the driver either didn’t hear or ignored her and left. By the acrid odours swirling around her, she was in a seedy area. She looked around, searching for any landmark she knew, and found one; her old apartment. She sat on a bench opposite the complex and ran her eyes across the rundown area. Awful as it was back there, things were easier. Work, work, work, work… No relationships or cunts like Gretchen after her.

It could all go back to that. Except all the work, that’d be replaced with sex or anything that pleasured her. She left the area, wanting to ignore such thoughts. Night took over before long as she dragged her feet. Getting back home would be simple, but she hesitated. Maybe something there would help her figure it out. Once she did that, she’d get Rachel back, see her friends, laugh and love and live.

“It can’t be,” Carmen muttered. She’d reached the street Stacy’s coffee shop once was, the building had been renovated, built up and malformed. Once a place for coffee, relaxation and the warmest smile Carmen knew, now it was crowded by drunks and noise.

“A drunk man’s words are a sober man’s thoughts,” Carmen muttered, “That might be it.”

It’d be a new experience if nothing else. Maybe she’d find a woman to sleep with, or the alcohol might change something. Her body was different to others now, given what the Futa Note had done to her before and after Gretchen wrote her name. Everything she knew from studying human anatomy didn’t apply to her anymore.

“Hold it.” A gruff voice and hand stopped her from entering. They belonged to a butch woman, powerful biceps accentuated by tattoos following the muscles. Her pectorals brought out her breasts, challenging even Zoey in terms of musculature. Both of them in bed would make for an incredible night.

“Yes?” Carmen grinned, eyes roaming across the bouncer.

“I need to see some ID.”

“Look at me. Do I look like I’m underage?” Carmen asked, using the chance to show off her figure. By that alone, she was more woman than almost anyone else, beside her crotch. Tits big enough for two hands each, with her clothes stretching ass ripe enough to get a real grip on. As expected, the bouncer’s eyes devoured her, indecision in her gaze.

“Sorry, but no card, no entry.”

A flicker of annoyance. Carmen stepped closer, leering down at the woman, “Then how about I…”

“There you are!”

Both looked to the door, where a stunning woman stood. They grabbed Carmen by the hand and led her inside, calling back over their shoulder, “She’s with me, Madison!”

Like that, Carmen was in her first bar. The air reeked of smoke, a mixture of tobacco and marijuana with other odours she didn’t want to know, and vibrated from the heavy music playing above the patrons shouts. Dim lights illuminated the room, blurred by all the smoke. It was packed tight, forcing her and the mystery woman to squeeze between surly drunks.

The woman led her to the counter and ordered something she didn’t catch the name of,  “I’m Wendy, by the way!”


“So,” Wendy said and handed her a shot glass, “What brings a babe like you to a dump like this?”

It was difficult to hear clearly over the surrounding noise, but Carmen heard enough, the ‘babe’ comment in particular, “I just needed to get away.”

“I get that. What was it? Family, lovers, drug dealers?”

“None of the above.”

“Oh?” Wendy arched a brow and threw back her drink, face pinching before she gave a heavy gasp, grinning daringly at Carmen. She did the same and resisted her gag reflex; the flavours were awful and burned down her throat, like she’d vomited in reverse.

“It’s me,” Carmen said and looked at the empty glass, counting the seconds until she felt some form of inebriation. She’d never drunk before, and couldn’t rely on media or her mother’s experiences to guess how long it’d take.





Wendy kept guessing, but she never got it right. How could she? The issues plaguing Carmen were supernatural by nature, not something a human beside herself, Rachel or Gretchen ever dreamed of. Even those two wouldn’t understand it.

“Fine, I give up. Hey! Another round over here! Gonna tell me what it is?” Wendy asked. Her voice, the confidence with which she asked question one after another, made clear that she had experience talking to people desperate enough to end up in a lower class bar.

“I don’t feel anything,” Carmen said and threw back the shot when it arrived. Still nothing. Just a refreshed burn in her gullet.

“Not your first time drinking?” Wendy chuckled.

“Not that. I mean I feel no emotion.”

“Okay… I’ll bite. What the fuck does that mean?”

Carmen looked around for something that would drive her point home, but there was nothing in reach, beyond stripping off. She didn’t want to do that. With the type of crowd inside, chances were she’d get overwhelmed by drunks looking for a shot. Or attacked for her ‘freakish’ body.

She sighed, “It’s literally what I said. I don’t feel emotions.”

“Bullshit. You had disgust all over your face when you took that shot,” Wendy snickered, waving for another pair.

“It tasted bad. That’s not opinion, just fact.”

“Or maybe you convinced yourself of that?” Wendy asked.

“Why are you talking to me anyway? You don’t know me.”

Wendy shrugged, “You’re hot. Now answer the question.”

“I... don’t know what you mean.”

“I’ve met a few girls like you. They go through a lot of shit, stuff I genuinely pray never happens to me, and shut themselves off. Sometimes it doesn’t even take that much. Everyone has their limits. But you… by the looks of it, you have a pretty good home. No bruises. Good clothes. Yet you’re here,” Wendy said, now taking a sip from her glass instead of downing it.

“It’s… not like that,” Carmen muttered and drowned the words in her angry beverage. A tingling was in her veins now, like the beginnings of arousal, but less focused.

“Come on,” Wendy stood and pulled her up too, “This ain’t a good place to talk. Besides, I’ve got a friend you should meet.”

In proper light, Wendy stood out. The poor visibility inside the bar made it difficult to pick out her features, but under street lamps and a full moon, Wendy’s blonde hair shone through the dark like strings of light, and her skirt was taut around her hips and ass. All the weight went there it seemed, as her breasts were full, but not large as Carmen expected. Much like Rachel.

There was a rhythm to her steps as well. It wasn’t the whorish strut Gretchen mastered, or Carmen’s brisk pace, but a delicate bobbing of her hips to accent each click of her heels. Her lower cheeks rose and fell, a light jiggle to their motions, summoning Carmen’s gaze back each time. The burn in her veins condensed, slowly pooling in her crotch. She licked her lips, imagining the feel of those pillows on her balls as she slammed into Wendy’s cunt.

“Here we are,” Wendy announced, turning around to conceal her salacious rump. Carmen looked to the sole building around; The Candi Bar. By the neon women gyrating their hips, and the promise of girls, girls and more girls, it was a strip club. At her incredulous look, Wendy said, “Trust me, it’s not as bad as most clubs.”

“Your friend works here?” Carmen asked.

“Yeah. But she gets off soon. Don’t worry, they serve alcohol. Maybe something a bit stronger for you, huh?” Wendy chuckled and strode inside. The bouncer let them through after a smile at Wendy. Inside, it was dark as the bar, but on purpose. Only a hint of smoke tainted the air, while the lights were used to accentuate the stage at its centre, on which a glossy pole stood sentry. No cages hung from the ceiling as Carmen had feared.

“Thing about good strip clubs is they’re more like a Hooter’s, just with a more honest image. And nudity. Can’t forget the nudity,” Wendy explained on their way to some bar stools. They were comfier than the previous ones, actually cushioning her ass. The older woman ordered drinks. Not shots this time, just a dark liquid in a small glass with ice.

“Where’s your friend?” Carmen asked and took a sip. While not sharp like the shots, its fire was hotter and tasted like oak. The burn became a smouldering flame, promising a bigger pyre in due time.

“Coming on stage… now,” Wendy clapped her hands and, like magic, stage lights zoomed to a curtain at the back of the room, from which a massive set of breasts emerged, attached to an otherwise lithe blonde, with a pert ass, though nothing of note in size. Tattoos decorated her body, flowing across her form and framing her curves. A small pair of hoops hung from her overly round breasts, eliciting a phantom sting in Carmen’s own. Similar rings were attached to her ears.

She was the typical stripper Carmen had expected to see. What she didn’t anticipate, was the energy of her performance. In most forms of media, strippers were shown as depressed, often drugged women doing it for money and nothing more. This one went at like she was in love with the performance, or perhaps she was high. Her movements were quick, precise, made to pronounce her largest selling point.

All that covered her body were a thong and bikini top. It tented around her nipples, and her underwear sank deep between her ass cheeks and dug into her pussy, hiding nothing. But it was the fact she acted as if fully clothed, like the dozen or so others watching her couldn’t see everything, that made it all the more perverse, like a voyeuristic view.

“That’s Rey. I met her when she was like you. Despondent, hot, and in need of a friend.”

“I have friends,” Carmen said, finishing up her drink. An impressed Wendy handed hers over.

“You really aren’t a lightweight. Anyway, yeah. I figured you had friends, but you can’t talk with them openly, can you? Some people just need a stranger’s ear to vent into. Or a stranger’s word to help them along.”

“Are you a therapist?” Carmen asked.

“No. I mean, I did take a year of psychology before dropping out. Tried being a dancer. That didn’t go to plan. Not really.”

“You also work here.”

“Yep. It’s not all bad. Some of the girls are amazing in bed,” Wendy chuckled, eyeing the dancer as she spoke, “Plus the owner actually gives a shit.”

Rey’s dance ended to applause. She picked several notes strewn about, using the chance to flash some candid views of her privates, which earned more. It was all a routine for her. She vanished behind the curtain, replaced by a new girl to fill the void. Minutes later and she reappeared, this time clothed in a skimpy tube top and tiny skirt. The top stretched flat around the front of her chest, while pulling the implants together to create a bottomless cleavage.

She headed straight for the counter, waving to random patrons that greeted her.

“Rey, meet Carmen. She’s going through a rough patch,” Wendy said, hugging her friend, though her hands travelled down her back to steal a squeeze. More than friends, Carmen noted.

“Hi,” Carmen said with a long sip.

“Is she allowed to drink that?” Rey asked, though she just took a seat next to Wendy and ordered her own.

“No,” Wendy chuckled.

“Figured. So, what do you need me for, Wendy?”

“Nothing much. Just wanted you and Carmen to talk a bit. I see a couple of friends over there, so I’ll leave you to it,” Wendy said and headed over to a table, sitting with the occupants like she’d known all her life.

Rey sighed and turned around, leaning back against the bar, “Sorry about Wendy, she’s… pushy. What’s your deal? Run away from home?”

“Something like that,” Carmen said, glancing at the stripper, although she hadn’t stripped much on stage.

“Ooo, mysterious,” Rey scoffed, “Cut the crap. Tell me what’s up so we can tell Wendy to fuck off.”

“You wouldn’t believe me,” Carmen shook her head. A short laugh slipped out. Maybe the alcohol was finally taking effect?

“I’ve heard a lot of shit. Try me, bitch.”

Carmen shrugged, “Alright.” From there, she detailed everything that happened, from the Futa Note arriving, to Gretchen taking it and the things she did, ending with the wasteland of emotion she’d become.

“You’re right. I don’t believe you,” Rey snickered once she finished.

“Told you so.”

“But it sounds like you went through some crap,” Rey nodded, looking into her drink, “I won’t tell you to get over it. That never works. But I have an idea of what you’re going through.”

“I’m all ears,” Carmen said, leering at the stripper, doubtful that she had any clue.

“Basically, you’ve been conditioned to fear happiness.”

At that, Carmen laughed. The drink really had started affecting her. Rey waited until she was quiet, then turned back to the bar and gestured for a refill for them both.

“You laugh, but it’s true. Think about what you went through, right? You said your dad died? You were happy with him around, then you spent a lot of your life just studying. You didn’t let yourself enjoy anything until you got with Stacy,” Rey said, squinting at Carmen like someone reading a far off book, “Then that went to shit. You focused on taking it out on others. Then Rachel comes along.”

“I get your point,” Carmen glowered at her. Last thing she wanted after retelling everything was another person talking to her about how she failed over and over, like they understood it better than her. She didn’t fear happiness. She wanted it, everyone did, but between Gretchen and the Futa Note, finding it was impossible. Who the fuck was Rey to remind her of that?

“No, you don’t,” Rey said, recoiling only a little, “You need to have fun. Something that won’t have consequences.”

“And what do you suggest?” Carmen muttered, considering whether to force the woman to shut up, or just leave. The former seemed more appealing, particularly the cruder methods she could use. Rey leaned over, cherry red lips perked in a sapphic grin.

“A one-night stand. No strings. No one to ruin it. Just you and…”

“You?” Carmen asked, forgetting her drink in favour of the flirtatious woman. Sex might be exactly what she needed at that point. A night without thought, drinking what she shouldn’t, fucking who she shouldn’t, and enjoying it.

“Or Wendy. She’s been eye fucking you from the table. I know it’s sudden, but sometimes that’s what’s best. You’re the type to over think, I can tell,” Rey gripped Carmen’s thigh, a few inches shy of her cocks, “Once you see nothing bad will happen, then you’ll be on your way to recovery.”

“You make me sound like an addict,” Carmen said and angled her body to face her.

“Addicted to misery,” Rey said and moved in, their lips close enough to feel each other’s breath, “But give me a chance and I’ll hook you on something else. So… what’ll it be?”

“You’re so smart, you tell me,” Carmen said, not pulling away. Instead, she placed her own hand down, feeling the impressive muscles of Rey’s thigh, while contemplating what her implants must feel like on her dicks.

“Hmm, seems like a yes,” Rey chuckled and moved her hand up, weaving fingers in her hair, to pull Carmen in. Tentative at the start, Rey pushed first and deepened the kiss, tongue swiping at the high schoolers lips, which parted in invitation, yet she didn’t take it. Carmen shut her eyes, focusing on the sensation and anticipation. She pushed back, using her own nubile tongue to snag the other. A giggling moan told her that was Rey’s plan.

She squeezed the stripper’s thigh harder, willing it to split. Carmen brought the other hand into play, tingling fingers trailed across Rey’s features, pausing to pull on a nipple hoop through her shirt. A moan urged her lower, across a svelte belly and dove between her legs. The puny skirt made it easy to rub at her pussy, mons engorging around her thong and moistening the deeper Carmen kissed. Cocks throbbing, the high school futa stood up and dominated her new friend’s mouth.

She wanted her. That was all that ran through Carmen’s mind in that moment, a desire, burning hotter every second spent locked to Rey’s lips, feeling her body arch into the kiss, while her pussy brimmed over with lust, beat all other thoughts into submission. Worries over what Rachel might say, how this would develop, if it was right for her to do, were all chased by vicious tendrils of lust. Exactly as Rey said, this was for fun.

And she planned on enjoying every second of it. Her cocks twitched inside their prison, but they wouldn’t be trapped much longer. She wondered how they’d fit in a normal girl. They pushed against Rey’s chest, throbbing harder, as if going for her tits. Regardless of whether it worked, she wanted to try.

“What is that?” Rey asked, suddenly withdrawing. Her eyes went down, breaths speeding up as they did, and widened. She leaned away and pushed against Carmen, who frowned at her. Why stop when she instigated it? Carmen had told her about the Futa Note and the dicks it gave her. No reason for them to stop because of those. If anything, it should tempt her more. They were like strap-ons with a pulse.

“I told you about them,” Carmen said and tried closing the gap, but Rey kept a firm hold on her shoulder.

“I... I-I can’t do this. Not with those,” Rey shook her head and stood, heading away. She didn’t glance back. Did she really find penises that grotesque? When she was gone, Carmen just stared. For a second, she looked for what emotion to feel at that time, but they were crowding. Anger at being denied, then disgust at herself for her body, then fear at the urge to go after Rey and force her. She sat back down and gestured for the bartender to pour her another glass. Who or how she’d pay for it never crossed her mind.

It was already emptied when Wendy sat with her. The burn in her veins was stronger now, an insistent throbbing in her head was there too, like a voice telling her to cut loose and… and what? Carmen didn’t know what she wanted. Except another drink, which soon came her way.

“I should’ve noticed sooner,” Wendy said, “You hide your, uh, penis really well. So, what’re you? Trans? Shemale?”

“Futanari,” Carmen said, giving her a side-long grin as she circled her refilled glass, “I have both. Well, a three to one ratio, but they’re both around.”

“You’re kidding,” Wendy chuckled, then cast her eye at the now conspicuous bulges in Carmen’s pants, “I’ve never slept with a trans person before.”

“I told you, I’m not trans. Thanks to a magic book, I’ve got three dicks, a vagina, and an inability to emote properly.”

“Okay, maybe you’ve drunk too much.”

“Hold on,” Carmen said and unzipped her bag. She rummaged around, before finding the rough texture of the Futa Note and pulled it out, “See?” As she plopped it on the counter, deep, confused lines furrowed her brow. She remembered leaving it behind. Had Ryuka snuck it into her bag? Maybe, but that didn’t seem like the case. The throbbing in her head was stronger now, taking on a beat as she held the book. It was where it should be; in her hand.

Pushing the thoughts aside, a simple task with the alcohol thrumming throughout her body, she opened it to her three separate entries, “See?”

“I see it. Doesn’t prove anything.”

A chance to kill two birds presented itself. Carmen smirked at the older woman and pulled a pencil from her bag. It didn’t matter how the book was there, whether Ryuka snuck it in or the Futa Note somehow manifested inside her bag, only that she had everything necessary. Even the perfect name. She looked to the back door, from which Rey stepped out. Not even glancing her way. Carmen wrote her entry under Wendy’s perplexed gaze.

She was just taking Rey’s advice. Maybe it wouldn’t be fun for Rey at first, but it would be for Carmen. Besides, all the other women she’d transformed enjoyed themselves after a time. She glanced around the room, then at Wendy. Why should Rey be alone?


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 41 - Descend Into Pleasure

Rey had everything needed. Her usually bare shoulders and arms were protected in a warm parka, she’d changed into a pair of jeans, with a bag slung over her back and phone in hand. Not a dozen steps out from backstage, she froze and nearly dropped her phone, catching it by the edge. Then her legs gave out.

“What’s going on?” Wendy asked, looking to Carmen while others stared at Rey in concern, the stripper’s hands clenching at her crotch.

“I wasn’t lying,” Carmen said and sipped her drink, the burn now welcome as she grinned over the rim, knowing full well the changes Rey experienced as they watched. There was no denying her fortitude as she stood, gritting her teeth against the doubtless pleasure surging through her. A bulge appeared in her jeans, enlarging second by second until it couldn’t be ignored. Her eyes turned down and widened, then darted around. No one else paid enough attention to notice, allowing her to head toward a restroom. But that couldn’t be allowed. There wasn’t enough proof for Wendy.

“Rey, come over here!” Carmen called.

She licked her lips and folded her legs, thighs squeezing around her cocks. Before the night was over, they’d be satisfied, all thanks to Rey, and Wendy if she was willing. Although she could be made to want it. Rey froze, then made a beeline for them, cock still growing down her pants, so thick it truly resembled a third leg. The veins alone jutted out in perverse lanes as the denim pulled taut.

“Oh my god,” Wendy said, eyes following her friend’s crotch the entire time.

“How’s it feel?” Carmen asked.

“You did this?” Rey hissed, hunching over to conceal her new endowment. Doing so, however, stretched her already strained jeans against her ass, which let the cock rip a hole. Her thong proved its durability, as it snagged into the slit and stretched with it.

“Sit on my lap.” Carmen ordered and Rey did so, eyes widening every centimetre that she moved. Her dick jerked, widening the hole, snapping her tiny underwear and betraying her arousal, as did the gentle hitch in her breathing. She twisted to face Carmen, but instantly lowered her gaze to the futa’s cleavage. Conflict raged in her features, a war between supernatural lust and demure confusion.

Delicate fingers unzipped the stripper’s coat, releasing her implant stretched top. Carmen didn’t waste a second and planted her hands on them, cooing at their rigid shape, nipples jutting against her palms like eager pricks. Part of her almost wished she’d made her like Ashley, but that could wait. The night was young and long. Another step up in her breaths urged Carmen to tug her top to one side, letting loose one giant tit. She leaned in and whispered into Rey’s ear.

“How does it feel?”

“I hate it,” Rey said, tilting away, but exposed her neck to Carmen’s lips.

“Do you really? Turn around and face me properly,” Carmen said, cupping the new futa’s hips and her generous ass. The naked breast tempted her, but she ignored it for now, instead lifting Rey’s face to hers and kissed her. Despite her restraint, Rey reciprocated, even moaned into the kiss as her hands tried pushing against Carmen’s shoulders.

“What have you done to me?” Rey asked in a lull. Her cock mashed against Carmen’s stomach, thick as a log, and demanded attention.

“Nothing much.” Carmen reached down, still groping one tit, and traced the gawking slit at Rey’s crown. It was large enough for multiple fingers. She leered down at her, then turned her around. Gasps rang throughout, more as she forced Rey’s jeans down and her dick bounced free, slapping her thigh with a deep, meaty sound. Rey squirmed at their looks, while Carmen grinned and picked it up, one finger poised at the entrance. She teased it with her nail for a second, then plunged in.

Several people gasped again, one even shouted, though none exceeded Rey’s shriek. Not of pain, she’d made sure of it, but of sudden ecstasy, just not an orgasm. Carmen wriggled her finger around, filling the room with the stripper’s moans, all eyes firmly on her.

“Want me to stop?”

“No...” Rey whispered, barely audible to Carmen, but it wasn’t clear what she meant by it.

“Louder. Tell them if you want me to stop.”

“I don’t,” Rey said, however not loud enough. A second finger was added, sparking another, fiercer scream. Anyone would think she was already cumming, something that wouldn’t happen until Carmen said otherwise.


“Finger my cock!” Rey shouted, then clapped a hand over her mouth, realising what she’d said. Her words echoed, the music having died before Carmen inserted the first finger, then zippers reverberated. Shivers rippled along Rey’s frozen torso, while her hips pumped in time with Carmen’s fingers. Her cocks throbbed against her ass. Just a little longer, she thought.

“I think that’s enough,” Wendy said, gripping Carmen’s shoulder. Not removing her fingers from Rey, whose cock gushed pre-cum, she turned on the woman that claimed she wanted to sleep with her and rolled her eyes. Of course she’d be jealous. Everyone must be.

Carmen cast her gaze to the onlookers. Even the current pole dancer had stopped their performance, the lights having turned on Rey’s lewd form. She ground her cunt into the bulges of Carmen’s pricks, trailing dampness in its wake, and whimpered hesitant moans for more. It really wasn’t fair to keep this to herself. The others deserved something more, a real show, instead of tits they couldn’t touch or such plain women. Wendy seemed perfect for such a role.

Still fingering Rey’s urethra, Carmen reached back and went to scribble Wendy’s name, but didn’t have her surname. She chuckled at her lack of foresight.

“Tell me her full name,” Carmen whispered into her submissive futa’s ear.

“Wendy Winston,” Rey gasped, bucking harder as a third finger was added in appreciation. The name was added, placed atop an entry Carmen prepared earlier. Forty seconds later, spent by Wendy frowning at the pair in uncertainty, the older woman folded in two. Her change was a partial experiment. The transformations seemed to work in stages, adding certain effects over time, and she needed to know if the entry’s structure affected it.

She grinned when it seemed to do just that. Without a word, Wendy pulled all her clothes off save for her heels. Though not as endowed as Rey’s implants, her breasts were natural and sat high on her chest. This was before the cock grew in, as Carmen had put that second. Far as Wendy was concerned, she was now a massive exhibitionist. Her thighs spread to reveal her shifting crotch and sopping cunt folds.

Clit erect, it vanished underneath her growing cock and balls. A deep, angry purple head formed when the shaft was just a few inches, extending further under everyone’s stares. Rey’s moans ramped up in response and pre-cum spewed past Carmen’s fingers, slipping down the trunk-like shaft. Unbidden, Rey stroked it with both hands, failing miserably to meet around its girth, using Wendy’s growth to fuel her desire. The blonde’s scrotum stole the show as they bloated into basketballs and beyond.

“Shouldn’t you be on stage?” Carmen asked.

“Yes,” Wendy said, moaning while her heels clicked toward the pole. She pushed the forgotten stripper aside, instead mashing her shaft against the metal, urging it to grow. Once graceful moves were made languid and sensual by her balls, which approached watermelons in size. Like any good dancer, however, she incorporated the challenge. Most eyes left Rey to focus on her, which spurred the next change to life.

For a strip club, there were several women in the audience. They were joined by the dancers backstage, called out by the other one, each gawking and blushing. Rey was no different, whining in pleasure as Wendy made her and the others wetter, the men hardening and renewing their strokes. Just as planned, the dancer’s breasts swallowed up more room on her torso.

Her moves obscured the growth, though Carmen’s eyes caught it all. She must’ve been a D cup, but as she moved, they crawled through the alphabet, nipples joining the fray and extending into obscene headlights. There was no ignoring that sight, unless something more tempting awaited her.

Carmen hooked her fingers into her pants and ripped them open. Heat met them an instant later, welcomed by a startled gasp. One flopped up toward her chest, then fell to rest between Rey’s pert ass, its sisters nestled tight against her pussy and balls. She brought a hand down to find that dank heat, coating her fingers with juices in seconds. Bringing them back up, she had Rey look as she licked them clean.

“Please…” Rey said, biting her lip when Carmen’s shafts throbbed against her folds.

“Please what? I don’t know what you want,” Carmen said, reaching back down to grope her ass, grinding its cheeks against her lone cock. Subtle moves from the stripper worked with her.


“Tell me you don’t want me,” Carmen breathed into her ear, stopping all her movements, including the fingers wedged deep into Rey’s cock, “If you say it now, I promise I’ll stop.” It was true. Much as her cocks rioted against such a notion, being so close to their desire, she wouldn’t force someone.

“You can just tell me to say ‘yes’,” Rey groaned, “This isn’t any different to what that Gretchen girl did to you.”

Carmen shoved her pinkie and thumb into the stripper, opening and closing her fist, “This is nothing like that, every moment was torture for me, I couldn’t leave no matter what I tried, but you have that option. I didn’t make you my slave, just submissive. Every move you make, is your own. And try telling me this doesn’t feel good.” She relaxed as she spoke, gently sliding her fingers along the slimy walls inside the cock.

Rey shuddered, fem-cum dripping onto the cocks below, while her bulbous shaft slobbered over Carmen’s hand.

“I don’t know why you freaked out about me,” Carmen said, wrapping her arm around the stripper’s sleek waist, gently kissing her neck. Tingles danced across her skin wherever they touched, “But I can help you push past it. I can make you feel more pleasure than ever, better than all the women you’ve fucked all your life.”

“Not buying it,” Rey said, too quickly. With a sigh, Carmen extracted her hand, lifted her up and onto the counter, before diving under her heavy balls. They’d swollen majestically since developing, just as she’d planned, however she was focused on one goal; the stripper’s pussy. Already soaked, she didn’t waste time and clamped her lips over it.

On cue, Rey cried out and pushed on her head, trying to make her go deeper. Carmen’s tongue fluttered along the opening, then darted inside, deft muscles twisting and turning around to hit every node of pleasure in reach. She inhaled deeply, all but drinking the brunette’s musk, and ground her nose into the clit. The nub better resembled an acorn that jerked against her. Carmen brought her fingers around and spread Rey’s cheeks, fingers teasing her hole. At the lack of denial, she pushed one, then two past the puckered ring.

“Oh fuck, how am I not cumming?” Rey asked, thrusting against the taller futa’s face, balls churning and bloating .

“Because I haven’t told you to,” Carmen said, retreating after everything below her eyes was coated in the stripper’s lust. She palmed the balls, now greater than Wendy’s own cum factories, and rose up until their faces were centimetres apart, “Those orgasms you want? They’ll keep building and building until I say otherwise. Just imagine when they release.”

Rey kissed her then. Not the teasing one that all but started this, but a mewling, tongue and spit filled mash up of their lips, her voracious desire tamed a second later as Carmen reigned supreme. She picked her back up, placing the stripper on her lap again, two cocks between Rey’s thighs, where her massive balls swayed, and one hugged by her ass cheeks. Between sideways tongue-sucking, she ground against the phalli.

“You have to ask for it,” Carmen said, nudging the cunt with her tips, before sliding away.

“I can’t…”

“Think of what it’ll feel like.”

“No…” Despite her word, Rey pushed harder against Carmen.

“Imagine how good it’ll be when I finally let you cum.”


“I could even write someone else’s name for you. Then you could fuck them too.”

“Just fuck me already!” Rey cried out, this time not covering her mouth even as people briefly turned away from Wendy, the stripper’s ass huge enough to smother someone’s face, which, in fact, it was. One of the other dancers had broken forward to bury their head in it. Others watched her balls, steadily encroaching on the ground as the men all jerked off to her. Wendy’s cock extended well beyond arm’s length, flopping and slinging pre-cum all over.

Like a shroud fell over her, Carmen focused on Rey and pushed her up. The stripper guided her cocks herself, stacking the lower two against her pussy, while the other ground against her anus. Under the Futa Note’s power, her holes spread like whorish mouths around her, clinging to every shaft like latex. Both sighed into the other’s mouth, like a huge weight was removed as Rey sat on a combined length of forty-two inches of cock.

Anal wasn’t new to Carmen, having taken Rachel’s rear multiple times, but Rey’s offered a new experience. Unlike her redheaded lover’s, hers offered more room, yet was no less tight, as she pushed through the passage and nudged a small bump. All the strength left Rey’s body and she collapsed against Carmen, holes palpitating around her. They relaxed a second later, though not a drop of cum left her.

A slap on Rey’s ass made them clench once more. The flesh jiggled to Carmen’s delight, which she renewed with a second and third spank, each causing Rey to squeeze. Planting her hands deep into the stripper’s succulent hips, Carmen lifted her, holes dragging with her cocks, then let go. The walls rubbed against her shafts, the two in Rey’s pussy throbbed against each other, inciting the other, and crushed them as she lifted her again. Each time she let go, Carmen smacked her hands back into place and raised her.

“Having fun?” Carmen grunted into her ear.

“Yes,” Rey slurred.

At her affirmation, Carmen stood up and braced the stripper against the bar stool. After a few experimental spanks, testing the seats integrity and leaving Rey’s ass a lustful crimson, she reared back and lunged forward. Rey cried out and bucked against her, log-like cock raining pre on the floor. The bartender looked at them, her expression between lust and shock, eyes fixed on Carmen, who removed her shirt to let her own tits out.

Each thrust made Rey’s implants bounce. The naked one scraped its nipple against the counter top. Her ass rippled at every impact, renewed before the jiggling even slowed. Their balls clapped together, pain and ecstasy mingling. Carmen reached over and dug her fingers deep into the bared tit, forcing more cum to gather inside Rey’s sack. It filled quicker with every slap of their bodies, now resting on the ground and stretching around Carmen.

Carmen noticed the bartender fingering herself, “Which of us turns you on more?”

“What?” The woman’s eyes didn’t leave Carmen’s breasts, tracking her nipples even as they bounced passionately. That was answer enough.

“Come here,” Carmen pulled her over the counter so she stood before her, “What’s your name?”

“Gale Adams.”

“Hand me that book,” Carmen pointed to the Futa Note and pen. A trill of energy urged her hips to smash into Rey when it returned to her possession. She rested it on Rey’s sweaty back, slowing down as she wrote. It was clear Gale wanted to feel her up, eyes unable to choose between breasts, ass or balls, but Carmen wanted to mess with Rey. Simple solution.

In the forty seconds to Gale’s transformation, Rey’s balls were large enough to comfortably sit on.

“What the fuck?!” Gale yelped, watching as her arms doubled twice, giving her eight total. The added six spawned little suckers with lips attached, while her cock grew into a miniature python, several feet long and fully articulate. Carmen pulled her in for a kiss, leaving the new futa breathless.

“Now you can touch me all over. But,” Carmen said, stopping the arms and grabbed the prehensile cock, “This has to go inside her dick.”

Gale didn’t question her. Lust demanded that she do whatever it took to satisfy herself, if that meant sounding a freakishly thick penis with her own, then so be it. Both stripper and bartender screamed at the penetration, the latter cumming on the spot as she pushed through Rey’s urethra and into her balls, which swelled faster as a foreign load was added. Just as promised, she wrapped all her arms around Carmen, fingers caressing her while the mouths kissed and licked wherever they could. Two went to Carmen’s pussy and ass, penetrating them.

Mouths on her nipples spurred Carmen to renew her thrusts in ardent tempo. Her orgasm built faster from the new sensations, using the primal movements to fuck her ass and pussy on Gale’s hands, while her own cocks pounded and stretched Rey. The floor was a sloppy mess of all three’s juices.

“Oh god, I’m cumming!” Wendy announced from the stage, followed by cheers from others in the same position.

“Fuck, me too,” Carmen grunted and slowed down. She dragged herself from Rey’s holes, only to slam back in, the clap of her hips on ass cheeks punctuating the chorus of moans behind them. As her pleasure reached its apex, she plopped down on Rey’s boulders and held her tight. Gale did the same, cock going wild as it came yet again.

Cum bloated her shafts. They gave Rey a final stretch, before inundating her depths in semen.Twin flows drowned her womb, inflating it as her cocks refused to be moved from her cervix, while a single river streamed along her innards. Carmen bit down into the stripper’s neck, pussy joining the flow and dousing her legs. She jerked against Rey, stealing a final burst of pleasure, before slipping out.

Gale moved in and wrapped her prime mouth around Rey’s asshole. The flow from her gaped cunt was too great. Carmen, meanwhile, turned and beheld what she’d wrought with just a few names written. Lines of cum were strewn about the scene, men and women coupling as they enjoyed the afterglow. Not a single person was left wanting, having cum the second Wendy, who sat centre stage amidst a pile of her co-workers, did so. And she was magnificent.

Two girls were draped across her breasts, their size on par with couch cushions. Others were leaning against her ass, its size far outstripping the upper curves, while a giant cock laid atop three more girls, bolstered by massive balls that almost matched Rey. She was the only one that hadn’t cum yet.

Such a gorgeous sight was created from three names added. Carmen picked up the Futa Note from Rey’s back, the stripper panting in delirium, yet she was denied her ultimate bliss. A deep thumping sound resonated inside Carmen’s head, each beat switching her attention between the book and the unchanged patrons around her. That orgasm was just one, yet she could have so many more and share them with dozens of others.

What had Rey told her? That self-pitying conversation seemed ancient, buried under far more pleasant thoughts, such as what she ought to do next. The words were something like; ‘You need to have fun. No consequences. No strings attached.’ Had there been more? No guilt? No stopping? Or something similar at least. She might’ve added those.

But why would she feel guilty? Why stop? She didn’t want it to end, her cocks were still erect, pussy aching for better penetration, and nobody should either. Already, Wendy was making out with some girls, stoking their lusts as they all but worshipped her exuberant form.

“Rey, tell me the names of everyone here. Then I’ll let you cum.” Carmen said. The stripper groaned and lifted her head, entire seconds passing before she understood what that meant, and grinned.

“You’re really going to do this to everyone else?”

“No,” Carmen said and licked her lips, idly stroking a cock, “I’m gonna do much more.”

Was it the alcohol or just her unfettered lust taking over? Carmen sat on a stool, rocking a foot to and fro into Rey’s cock hole, writing in sprawling cursive whatever absurdities came to mind. Once, she cared about keeping it neat, now just keeping her letters between the lines was a triumph, body fuming with impatience. Wendy’s one futa orgy continued behind her.

Soon it would be futanari only. Rey laid her head beside her, sometimes reading what she wrote and whining in need, waiting for the words that would release her balls. Her scrotum had reached its limit, crushing any expectation, while Gale lavished it and Carmen’s ass in her affections. Though more vanilla than most of her experiences, having a tongue in her ass was a strange, but pleasant experience. And kept her cocks throbbing no matter what depravity she wrote down.

Once several pages were filled out, Carmen hopped down and walked over to Wendy. The blonde stripper parted with a friend, who just went to work on her beach ball tit, and stared for a second, then looked past her at Rey’s trapped body and Gale’s multiple limbs. A smile broke out, eyes glazed over.

“What’s next? “ Wendy asked, then moaned as a cock was pushed into her cheek. She swallowed the head and suckled, gazing up at the high school futa like she was the only person in the room.

“You’ll see,” Carmen said and began prescribing names to each transformation. Not long after, moans resumed and blanketed all other sounds. Clothes ripped, people screamed, then were stifled by others’ lips, and she stood at its centre. The lights turned on Carmen as she stepped atop Wendy’s titanic bust, overseeing the changes.

Two girls, twins by their looks and names, were embracing at the time. Shock argued against lust as their bodies merged, cocks sprouting from their crotches, which united within the ultimate birthing hips. In under a minute, they’d become conjoined twins with two cocks and breasts from each. Beside them, another couple had joined into one being, though it was a take on a centaur, with a second torso extending from the main futa’s rump, its own tits and cock in tact.

A group of four, once a bachelor party, had become a foursome with their tentacled groom, turned bride-to-be at its centre. Tendrils capped by cock glans plunged into all their holes, even as everyone’s nipples deformed into pussies. Dicks weren’t spared either, urethral tubes bulging in every direction with tentacles writhing toward their basketball testes.

Among the strippers, seven in total, theirs were similar changes as Wendy’s. Tits the size of couches, asses made to be stages all their own, and cocks stretching half a dozen feet away. None were that simple, of course. Carmen jerked two of her dicks as one’s pussy engorged, at first plump like it was pumped up, then bigger until it overflowed both her hands, and larger still. Conversely, one’s asshole fattened and pushed her cheeks apart, parting in invitation.

Two strippers shrank down to no more than three feet tall, yet their sizes remained the same. Small ears and tails poked out on their bodies, resembling ferrets. Another girl fell back and rubbed at the nipples spawning up and down her torso, two columns with five each, which turned to cocks and lifted on head-sized breasts. Someone crawled over, their own torso spawning nipple-cunts to match.

Scenes of that nature continued throughout. Pussies prolapsed and became tubes for eggs, mouths turned to pussies, more tentacles, new arms, more cocks, more tits. Several freaked out and attempted to hide, but the Futa Note’s power - Carmen’s power - always won out. There was just one thing missing.

She stepped down from her plateau and grabbed the stripper with the largest pussy, then went back to Rey.

“Ready to cum?” Carmen asked.



“Doesn’t matter! Just let me cum! Please!”

“I hoped you’d say that,” Carmen said and lifted the hyper endowed stripper, who gawked at the girth of Rey’s cock. As per the brunette’s entry, Carmen walking away from her caused more growth, thickening her already grotesquely broad dick. It better resembled an oak tree. For the futa in her grasp, however, it was perfect. Despite having testes the size of beachballs, her pussy still peeked from beneath them.

No sooner had she let go, than the stripper impaled herself on the head. Even with a cunt so fat it forced her legs over a foot apart, Rey’s girth stretched her taut. At the penetration, a swath of fem-cum sprayed out, matched by entire litres of pre-cum. The amount rose in time with Rey’s cock, which forced the stripper’s skin tight against it, highlighting every dip and arch of her veins. Once their bodies and lips met, Carmen spoke.

“Rey, fill her up.”

The shudder that went through her balls vibrated through the ground, before they shrank. Her dick bellowed outward, spurring the impaled futa to also cum, raining semen across the room. Carmen headed back toward the stage, looking back to see Rey’s balls had barely shrunk, yet the futa’s belly was already larger than life. Pushing her cock down, the spray flowed onto the floor. Gale stayed behind to finger and fuck them both.

In that short interval, the other strippers had set to work on each other. Carmen stepped over and around them, including a trio cramming their legs into the clamouring asshole of another, until she found the two shrunken futa. One had dyed blue hair, and the other was black with dreadlocks cascading down her to her rotund ass. She stopped over them, both eyeing her cocks.

Maybe Rachel had awoken something inside her. Seeing them so small, yet ridiculously curvy with cocks long as they were tall, had her salivating. Carmen hefted them both under her arms, neither fighting except to latch onto her nipples, and moved to a vacant booth. There, she sat down and kissed them both. At their respective heights, the dancers had to stand up to reach her mouth.

“Names?” Carmen asked.

“I’m Allisa,” the blue-haired one said, sucking down a thick rung of spit that connected their lips.

“Jamie,” the one with dreadlocks said, smearing her face with Carmen’s spit instead. They leaned against her, kissing and licking her face, clearing Rey’s juices from earlier. All three pairs of breasts mashed together, nipples grinding, and their cocks pulsed in tandem.

“Carmen, nice to meet you,” Carmen pulled them both into a three-way tongue battle, reaching around to fondle their asses. They did the same for her breasts, both hands per breast and still incapable of properly containing them. When all three were breathless, Carmen ended it and rubbed two of her cocks against their oversized chests, her desires clear. Jamie was first to straddle one and sink her pussy down on it, torso jutting perversely as the shaft reached past her clavicle.

Allisa paused, looking down and away.

“What is it?” Carmen asked, even as Jamie bounced squatted atop her, feet planted on the opposite thigh for balance.

“Nothing,” Allisa said.

“Then get on,” Carmen groaned and pushed her to her feet, but she wriggled away.



“Make me,” Allisa said, sticking her tongue out, then smirked a little. Carmen recognised it now; she was behaving like a brat, same as Rachel sometimes would to tease her. She reached out and grabbed at her wrist, but she danced away, mocking her further. More attempts ended the same, Carmen only half invested as Jamie continue squirming on her prick, but frustration mounted. She snapped out and caught her.

“Quit teasing and ride my fucking dick,” Carmen growled.

“Not happening. Find someone else to dominate,” Allisa shook her head and tried pulling free, but was held firm, “Fuck, that’s a good grip.”

“Ride my cock,” Carmen repeated, leering over her.

“M-make me do… Ah!” Allisa yelped as a glob of spit flew into her open mouth, then whimpered as Carmen held her lips shut, glowering straight into her eyes.


She did, tiny throat undulating. Carmen, then, picked her up by the legs and tugged her down the shaft, its hardness supporting Allisa’s upper body as she joined her friend. When she didn’t move, a sharp clap of Carmen’s hand on her ass, sending dangerous tremors throughout its mass, snapped her into motion. Like their profession demanded, both futanari moved gracefully despite the huge growths on their bodies, even falling into sync. One rose as the other fell.

At the same time, their tits squished around her middle cock. Pre-cum lubricated the path, turning her dick and their tits into a glossy, slimy mess. Carmen kept her hands poised at their asses, spanking them in turn, or when Allisa tried acting up again, but stopped as she noticed something about her central member. It was darkening and growing.

Neither stripper paused, mixing confusion with the pleasure of fucking two tiny, stretchy cunts. Carmen moaned as pleasure arched through her crotch, but only to the middle penis, its skin now an inky black. The texture shifted as well, appearing less like her own flesh and more leathery. A ring bulged at the middle and another below that, which was slowly evened out toward her base. This shouldn’t be happening; she hadn’t written anything in the book for herself.

“Fuck, that feels good,” Carmen moaned. The sensations were fantastic, not just from the bouncing pussies, as her cock transformed of its own accord. Jamie and Allisa leaned in, sharing a kiss around the head, which flattened and flared. She recognised it from the anatomy books she’d read in case she chose to be a veterinarian; it was an equine phallus. The fact her cock had changed before them hadn’t deterred either futa, if anything they worked faster.

“Let us help with that,” dual-voices said, bringing their attention to the now conjoined twins, both heads hungrily licked their lips. One row of arms squeezed their upper breasts, while the others jerked their cocks.

“Feel free,” Carmen shrugged and the conjoined futa bent over, each head poised for the strippers’ cocks, while her tits replaced theirs around Carmen’s new horse dick. Sadly, that left one set of cocks untended to, but Carmen rectified that. She stood abruptly, forcing the conjoined futa to lie back on the table, before mounting them, the strippers still held firm against her crotch. Allisa and Jamie wrapped their legs around Carmen as she reached down to hold the twin’s cocks steady, then pushed them into her pussy.

It was the most she’d stretched since that sorority house. Perhaps she would return there, show the college sluts how to really fuck up someone, though far more pressing issues captivated her. In the new position, she could fuck Allisa, Jamie and the conjoined twins, while they sucked on a pair of three foot cocks, and tit-fucked a smaller one. Their four arms held their tits and the strippers in place, allowing Carmen to fuck them as hard and fast as she craved.

Seeing her own stomach protrude with futa-meat would always be strange. It was around her so often, two examples directly before her, yet rarely happened to her. Afterwards, she’d go find Rachel and ride her. Fuck, she couldn’t wait to be with Rachel again. The thought fuelled her thrusts, pounding the tits and pussies and stretching her own snatch around two more cocks. With so many sensations, she’d cum in no time.

“Anyone using this hole?”

Carmen turned at a voice behind her. It was someone she’d given tentacles, however, unlike the bachelor party, this one had tube-like openings and a rotund, misshapen gut. She grinned at what that meant and stopped her thrusts to grab the stripper’s asses, pulling them apart to reveal tight puckers.

“In them first,” Carmen said, an offer swiftly taken. Tendrils lashed out and drove straight into their assholes, squirming through the slim membrane against Carmen’s own cocks. She reached back and parted the conjoined twin’s rear next, words unnecessary as they were both plugged. With her partners tended to, she spread her own voluptuous cheeks and cooed at the coy touches.

“Go fucking wild,” Carmen said, then grunted and moaned when her bowels were invaded like the others. All she needed now was a cunt for her horse cock to fuck. She scanned the room, thrusting in time with the limb sliding through her ass, its shape contorting through her stomach as it did for the others. There was someone here perfect for what she wanted, she just needed to find them.

In the meantime, she went back to work. Everyone involved glimmered with sweat, pussies all gushing in ecstasy, some with drool cascading over their faces. Allisa and Jamie kissed where possible, their cocks inside the conjoined futa’s lips, whose cheeks turned convex as she sucked and slurped on them. More tentacles wrapped around their bodies, milking their tits and grinding into everyone’s clits. Rigid shapes pressed against Carmen’s ass just as she found the girl.

She’d been made two feet tall, with a diminutive cock and balls, but juxtaposed by an ass double the head she was sat on. To make it better, her pussy had several tongues lining its walls, all desperate to taste cum. Like she felt Carmen’s lust, the shrunken futa found her amongst the various acts of depravity and headed over in a trance. Crawling on the table, she gazed into Carmen’s eyes and followed them to her blackened cock. She pulled it up and dropped down on the shaft without a seconds hesitation.

It stretched her such that its flare was obvious rising along her torso and past her chin. Carmen dissolved into the mess of obscenity, fucking into three separate pussies, while grinding on two cocks and a tentacle inside her cunt and ass respectively, and listened to the sounds beyond their own unit. An endless tirade of curses, moans and pleas for more. Her own sounds joined them.

Tentacles found the two-foot futa’s mouth and ass. Her cock sprayed cum without pause, while she squeezed with every muscle along her torso and groin, pussy-tongues slurping all over Carmen’s animal prick. More solid masses built against Carmen’s rear, bloating the tentacle into an obscene, lumpy form, as did the others. She turned on the tentacled futa, who sucked her own cock.

“I said to ‘go fucking wild’,” Carmen panted and, to prove her point, slammed into all three of her cock sleeves. Her words seemed to reach everyone, as they went into a frenzy, crying out in orgasm. Carmen grabbed the futa on her middle cock and mashed their lips together around a tendril, jerking toward her own climax. The shapes moved into her ass, sliding in a neat row of softball sized orbs. Similar ones moved on the others, already bloating Allisa and Jamie’s grossly deformed bellies.

As the first one reached Carmen’s belly, she let out a tyrannical roar. Those either penetrated or inside her responded in kind, balls clenching tight and pushing viscous loads up their shafts. The conjoined futa’s cheeks bellowed out, even as she swallowed like a legendary porn star. Her own pricks tried pumping Carmen full, but were forced to stop and start over and over, as the eggs that pushed up her anus pinched the flow each time. In tandem, all their cunts squirted on whoever was in their way.

Carmen unleashed her own loads into the shrunken trio. While the tentacles tried closing her flow, it wouldn’t be denied and pushed beyond, inflating their bellies into rounded spheres much too huge for their tiny frames. The middle stood out the most, her tits were no more than handfuls, where the others could overflow any lap. Odd lumps appeared as she took double the eggs that everyone else did, but Carmen’s seed smoothed them out just as fast.

They all collapsed when the last drops and eggs were spent. All except Carmen. Desire continued to pump through her veins, unhinged after two incredible orgasms and the prior alcohol, and compelled her onward. The people became living toys for her pleasure. On powerful legs, thickening with every step, she went to the ‘human-taur’ and crammed all her cocks up their rear cunt. Each thrust fuelled the next.

After that futa was spent, she moved onto others. Eggs popped from her ass, forced out by her tightening abs, which tensed as she pounded another futa, a second fucking her pussy. They couldn’t keep up beyond two orgasms, so she kept going, leaving them bloated with her seed. Her tits jiggled more and the ground moved further away.

She didn’t notice anything as she moved to the stage and the rest of the strippers. Wendy hadn’t moved an inch, trapped under her own endowments. Some were half asleep, curled up against one another. Whether by accident or design, someone had their head inside the giant asshole.

“I need more,” Carmen growled at them, a burn reaching her eyes. She rubbed at them, blinking through the sudden flare, and saw everyone kneeling at attention. Their irises were tinted crimson, lustful smirks on all their faces and cocks at the ready. Carmen ignored the lingering flame in her eyes and organised them, filling herself and others.

Minutes, or hours later, she was battering Wendy’s ass. No one else was awake. Rey had passed out, still inside her cum dump, whose belly pushed aside several pieces of furniture and people, and Gale had fallen asleep underneath them. More compromising positions spread throughout the scene.

Only Wendy remained even semi-conscious. Both were covered in sweat and cum, sticking their bodies together. Carmen squeezed the couch-like cheeks as she unloaded her umpteenth load of the night.

She wandered into a restroom. Though it seemed minor against her urge to fuck more, she hadn’t urinated since leaving home. Doing so was a bliss all its own, a mundane reprieve from the insanity she’d unleashed. In front of the sink, washing her hands, Carmen froze. It wasn’t the grime that clung onto her body, various layers of pussy juice, semen, spit and sweat, or the glimpse of her new mottled black and pink horse cock, but her eyes that stunned her. She blinked and they remained.

“What is this?” Carmen asked her reflection, which gave a carefree smirk in reply, like the glowing crimson of her irises wasn’t important. Or the disfigured shape of her pupils, shrouded in a pink glow. As she studied them, they reminded her of something elusive. Carmen shook her head and focused on cleaning her hands.

It seemed pointless after what she’d done. No amount of soap or hot water could cleanse her. Things blurred together, but she distinctly remembered fisting someone’s pussy, all the way to their womb. She even teased their oviducts.

Her head snapped up. That was it! An odd, malformed grin crinkled her eyes as she laughed. Her pupils were now the shape of a womb and ovaries. How ridiculous! She giggled to herself, until noticing her quivering hands. A single question stalled her laughter.

“What the fuck is happening to me?”


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 42 - Reunion

What was she doing? A Seikogami, reduced to waiting, awake in the bed of the human with her Futa Note and staring at the ceiling. Madness came in all forms, even the mundane. More so as she ruminated over yesterday, everything Carmen had said and done, the fear in her eyes that gradually faded into a void, and her command. Ryuka hid the book as requested, buried it deep in a pile of clothes Carmen was too conservative to wear, but she still worried. From the way Carmen had left, it seemed she planned to be gone for days. Perhaps weeks.

She turned onto her side. The human’s sheets brushed against her skin, sensation rippling across like goosebumps, and she breathed deep. Carmen’s scent lingered, in spite of her efforts to eradicate it, even going so far as to cum on the bed. She removed most signs of it, save the aroma, and yet Carmen consumed her focus. Like a poison, the smell ran through her body and into her veins to fill out her cock, still hard after a night of waiting.

“Futile,” Ryuka snickered at the monolithic shaft, “It’s not like she’ll ever let you in.” But how she wished Carmen would. Human, Seikogami, or something between, the futa possessed something unique beyond just the Futa Note. Her perseverance? Her love for others? The strange connection she had with the book?

Ryuka wasn’t a diligent study like her roommate, nor was she inclined to investigate. It could be any number of aspects beyond the physical. Oh yes, physically, there was no question why she was attracted to the human. Perhaps she didn’t yet embody the excess that some did, but the potential was there, coiled up like a cobra ready to strike. Or was a python more accurate? She chuckled. Yes, that made sense. Desire was a crushing feeling, the kind that left one choking for air between thrusts or licks or kisses. Ryuka teased her lips, wondering what a genuine kiss was like.

Foolish. There should be nothing different from the lustful collision of tongues and lips that she was accustomed to, yet she couldn’t keep it from her mind. She’d witnessed Rachel and Carmen just lie in bed together, wrapped in each other’s arms, stealing the occasional peck on the cheek or lips. It did turn heavy shortly after, but even then it was slow, less purposeful and more like an exploration of the other. It was gentle.

Such lingering thoughts broke down at the sound of the front door. A voice soon followed, shouted loud enough to startle birds outside Carmen’s window. Ryuka sank through the physical realm, appearing on the ground floor in the living room, where she could peer into the hallway and at the figures standing in it. Only two, but one took all the attention just by existing.

“Where were you?” Carmen’s mother, Alicia, inquired, face red as she looked her child in the eye. For reasons unfathomable, the Futa Note kept most from seeing Carmen’s developments, even the fact she now towered over her parent, who seemed used to, or didn’t notice, the gorgeous breasts hanging directly in her face. Alicia didn’t even look down at the impressive bulges in Carmen’s sweatpants. Had she left wearing those? In fact, her sweater looked unfamiliar too. The only thing Ryuka recognised was the bag.

“I just needed to see my friends,” Carmen said.

“Don’t give me that. You’ve been acting strange. I try talking to you and you… you just brush it off. What’s going on?” Alicia took her hands and held them tight, pleading eyes still gazing straight into Carmen’s, “You have to talk to me.”

“It’s really nothing. I… we lost track of time. It was already really late when I noticed so I didn’t want to call, in case you were asleep.” That seemed a logical explanation. Ryuka would’ve been placated by that, but she wasn’t a mother.

“I couldn’t sleep. Do you have any idea how worried I was? Every day you’ve been going out for hours at night, then you come back, avoid me, and do it all again. Do you have any idea how stressful that is?”

“It won’t happen again. I promise.”

“That’s not the point!” Alice took a deep breath, nose crinkling, “What is that smell?”

A smiled creaked into life on Carmen’s face, “I was with Zoey and she started working out. Roped me into it too.”

“Well… you should have a bath. We’ll talk more later.”

“Yeah. Thanks, Mom,” Carmen pulled her into a hug, grinning as her mother playfully gagged, but returned the embrace, heedless of the breasts that eclipsed her head, or the genitals shoving into her. How many women and futanari would give their lives just to feel that? Ryuka knew one intimately.

Carmen separated and glided upstairs. Ryuka floated to the foot, watching the graceful dance of the human’s ass cheeks, made to lift and drop in perfect symphony amid the delicious thighs and glimpses of so many balls. On her pride as a Seikogami, she would not let Carmen bathe alone. She followed up to the bathroom door, then paused. Much as she wanted to just go in, Carmen had several hangups about being seen naked. Perhaps not anymore, but Ryuka still tapped into the futa’s mind.

‘May I come in?’ A short affirmation greeted her. Ryuka floated past the door, eyes darting straight to the naked back facing her. She traced the curves, each slight ridge of muscle or bone elegantly contoured to her femininity, that led and flared out into the stunning display of fertility that were Carmen’s hips. Even from behind, the futa’s breasts were visible as she raised her arms to straighten out her much darker hair. It’s tar-like depths highlighted the white sludge splattered across it. So much had changed in just a night.

“What happened?” Ryuka asked, then her eyes fell on the notebook balanced on the bathtub’s edge. How?

“I don’t remember it all,” Carmen said, dipping a hand into the filling tub, steam rising, “I’m still a little drunk I think.”

“Drunk?” Ryuka barked, incapable of halting the laugh before it erupted.

Carmen smiled and shrugged, “I thought it’d help. But it just made things worse.” The water sufficiently hot and the tub full, she turned off the faucet, then faced Ryuka, “I don’t know even know what I am anymore.”

Ryuka stared. Her nature as a goddess of sex should bring her eyes lower, to devour every facet of the stunning nude form stood before her, however she couldn’t so much as glance away from Carmen’s gaze. Nothing in history, not in Ryuka’s several millennia alive, preceded the sight. She hovered closer until she felt Carmen’s breaths and smelled the distinct odour of sweat and sex, yet she remained captive.

“So you’ve never seen this before either?”

Ryuka blinked, finally breaking the hold, and shook her head, “This is… You have to tell me what happened.”

Carmen sank into the bathwater, leaning back with a soft moan. The tub wasn’t big enough for her height and she draped a leg over the side, flawless palor leading to an erotic blight on her skin; the black sheath lording over two much lighter shafts. All were supported by an overcrowded sack of six balls, each larger than grapefruit. They stole the show even from her enlarged tits.

An explanation later, “Then I went to the restroom and my eyes were like this.”

Ryuka, out of respect, did her best to keep soft throughout Carmen’s tale. She’d never done so before and it proved harder than any shaft in her life. Even keeping her dick to a semi-erection had been easier, but she managed.

“Are you sure you didn’t write your own name?” Ryuka asked.

“I checked. Feel free to do it yourself.”

Ryuka did, scanning each of Carmen’s entries. It was like she said; none of hers had changed. She didn’t stop, however, and drooled over the scrawl of names, their transformations more decadent than the last. Making conjoined twins? A human centaur creation? For Carmen to indulge like that, her future looked bright. If not for the confusing pensive look in her incredible eyes as she stared at the ceiling.

“What’s wrong?”

“I’ve always been confident about my future,” Carmen said, squeezing out some dried cum from her hair, “Even when we were basically destitute, I knew I’d make it right. That’s part of what kept me going. Gretchen and Mary could say or do whatever they wanted, but I knew I’d outgrow them eventually. Then I found the Futa Note and things escalated, got better, then worse and worse, and now I’m here. Don’t even know if I’m human.”

A chuckle escaped her as moisture brimmed in her eyes, “I’m scared. I don’t know what the fuck is next. That entire strip club became my playthings. I had more sex in one night, with more people, than I ever thought I would in my entire life.”

“There’s nothing…”

“And I still want more. When I hugged my mom, I thought about writing her name. I hitch hiked back home and everyone that picked me up, I wrote their names and fucked them too. Some of them must have families and now they’re futanari, always hungry for sex, but not with their partners. They’ll always think about me. Just like the strippers. And yet I just want to do it again. More even.”

She curled up into a ball, tits squishing past her legs and cocks hugged tight between her thighs. Shuddering breaths escaped her. Locks of hair fell around Carmen’s face, slipping from the collective like threads of her mind. She looked to the her side, at the notebook back at her side. Where it belonged. Always had. Always would.

“I’m fucking terrified of myself. More now than ever. I know what’s right, but I don’t know if I care anymore. Controlling people feels so good. Fucking them feels so good. I just… What am I gonna do next?”

“Perhaps it’s not much of a victory right now, but did you hear yourself?” Ryuka sank and rested her head on the rim, beaming at the confused human, “You’re scared. Last I checked, that’s an emotion you’re feeling.”

“I…” Carmen’s gaze widened, the pink around her malformed pupils shining brilliantly against the crimson background, and a terse grin teased her lips. A tear rolled down her cheek, plopping into the water. More followed, yet her smile broadened as a dismayed laugh clawed free, “One step forward, two back, I guess.”

“Hey, you’re more ‘you’ now than before. Take your victories as they come, Carmen, otherwise you never enjoy life.”

“Yeah.” Carmen wiped at her eyes and chuckled, “I’m not sure what felt better; punching Gretchen or the orgy last night.”

“I’d wager punching Gretchen is pretty close.”

“Yeah. Yeah, it was. Thanks for not helping her by the way. And for being here. I would’ve spiralled into who knows what.”

Ryuka fumbled for words, an unusual grip on her chest, “Not a problem. I’m invested in your progress, besides you’re far more likeable.”

“You make me sound like a protagonist in your story.”

“Not my story. Yours. I’m just here to observe and enjoy.”

“But you want to do more than observe, right?” Carmen reached over and folded her fingers with Ryuka’s, sharing the heat and pulse of her heart, then shuffled forward to create room behind her, “You can join me, if you’d like.” Her grip tightened. Was it an invitation or a demand? Ryuka let the question linger and slid in behind the smaller futa, who lifted herself to sit upon Ryuka’s lap, their legs flush together as they draped over the edge. Whatever caused Carmen’s abrupt growth was clearly magical. No human, natural or fake, had a rump as soft or shapely as hers.

Ryuka folded her arms around her, mindful of Carmen’s breasts as her hands cupped them. No admonishment met her action however, instead a gentle sigh, no more than a wisp of air on her skin, welcomed her. Desire filtered into her shaft, thickening it beneath Carmen’s body. She thought of apologising, but the human said nothing. Was she inviting her to do more? Best not to tempt fate, Ryuka thought. Her cock kept swelling tiny bit by bit against her will.

Not many could do such a thing. Even other Seikogami with all their power rarely aroused her against her will. The queen was perhaps the only other that did it involuntarily. Ryuka squeezed the human’s tits, fighting the urge to use her powers.

“It’s alright,” Carmen said, then yawned, head sinking into the cloud-like bed of Ryuka’s bust. Her strange eyes looked up at her, “You’ve done so much for her.”


Ryuka’s query went unheard as Carmen’s eyes drifted shut and the gentlest snores rumbled in her chest. Lips parted and glistening, relaxed for the first time in so long, and the apparent offer tugged on Ryuka’s own sensibilities. It could’ve been anyone else and she would’ve rammed her cock up their ass and/or cunt instantly, yet she hesitated. All her brethren would mock her. What kind of Seikogami passed off such a vague invite to ravage at will?

She leaned over, lips centimetres from the ones she desired, and held still. Those peaceful breaths warred against her deepening gusts, as she fought her own urges. Seikogami were beings of instinct. What they want, they took and did. She wanted Carmen to ask her, to make the first move, despite the signs of her own desire being obvious. Ryuka glanced to the futa’s crotch where the unnatural black sheath had risen slightly. It blended into her flesh so smoothly that it was eerie.

Rather than linger on her thoughts, Ryuka closed the small gap. Their lips met and, though Carmen didn’t react, it stole her heart. Why after millennia alive did one human affect her so?

“I suppose this is that ‘fate’ you humans constantly mention,” Ryuka mused, lips resting against Carmen’s forehead. She ran her hands through the abyssal hair, removing any semen that stuck to it, and found an odd serenity in doing so, “Or maybe it’s something else? Something stronger?” She looked to the notebook.

Carmen slept on through the bath, even as Ryuka washed her body. It seemed her story was true, stains of depravity covered her skin, layers upon layers dried and reapplied. The fact she missed such an event was unfortunate, however she expected many repeats to come if Carmen’s words proved genuine. She dried the human off and carried her to bed, wary of Alicia’s presence. Most humans would find a floating body unusual. Against her will, she even dressed her.

The night must’ve been long for Carmen to sleep past midday. Even in the recent, tumultuous events with Gretchen and her own psyche, she’d maintained a routine as best she could. Ryuka laid underneath her, offering the futa her own body as comfort, though she had ulterior reasons. The weight of a body, in particular one as soft and voluptuous as Carmen’s, and its heat on hers was enough to lull her into a fugue state. She almost envied Carmen for sleeping, something her race lacked.

But if she did sleep, she’d have missed the familiar footsteps coming upstairs.

“Carmen? Are you here?” Rachel asked and opened the door.

Carmen’s eyes fluttered open and frowned. Half her vision was… not gone, but it couldn’t be where she was looking. Where one eye zipped about her room, skimming across telltale signs of a dreamscape, like the wavy nature of her walls, the other seemed fixated upon her own body from an outsider’s view. Then she found the personified Futa Note straddling her, its weight suddenly on her hips and groin. Where not long ago its body was an exaggeration of her own, now more similarities matched them than not. Even down to the duo of human cocks submissively underneath the equine shaft.

“Welcome back.” Carmen blinked, though one eye remained open and staring. Her pulse quickened, a hand went to her left eye, but did nothing to obscure the vision of herself it projected. The Futa Note blinked and the sight vanished for an instant. It wasn’t hers anymore. She looked up at the book, its tits concealing half its face, but the nose and eyes were clear, including the empty socket surrounded by black creepers that shifted in agitation the longer she gawked. Likewise, Carmen’s own face lacked an eye. The one she retained was just like the Futa Note’s, which itself mirrored the changes from reality.

“What have you done to me?”

The book leaned back and arched its chest, nipples swelling to cast long shadows across the bed. It sighed and relaxed, ass squishing into Carmen’s crotch, “I helped you once more.”

“What have you done to me?” Carmen repeated, thunder rumbled in her voice, twisting the question into a threat.

“Isn’t it obvious?” The Futa Note fell forward, their eerily matched faces brushed lips, though hers were stitched shut, “No human or Seikogami can defy a Futa Note. It’s rules… it’s power is absolute. You’re lucky I’ve taken a shine to you.”

“Answer the question.”

The book pouted, “Fine, but you’d better make it up to me later. I’m not just doing this from the goodness of my… heart? Soul? Do I have those? Never really considered them. Sorry, my thoughts derail so easily since last night, must be the humanity. You’re brilliant, Carmen, surely you understand what this means?” It gestured to their missing eyes, “Even I can’t alter my own rules freely. It risks far more than you comprehend. But there’s an easy fix I just needed the opportunity to enact; a merger. With it, you’re largely exempt from my rules. Including my little mistake.”

At Carmen’s shocked inhale, it added, “Only a partial merger! Just the tiniest fraction of ourselves.”

“Give me a number,” Carmen demanded.

“Hmm? Oh, uh, I’d say something like… 1/1’000’000. I might’ve gotten away with less, but couldn’t chance it.”

“And that changed me?”

“Yes and no. Yes, it did change you. The eyes and juicy horse dick for instance, but your abrupt growth elsewhere? That was your desire leaking out. Oh, did you think I was making you grow all this time? That’s only half the truth, Carmen.” The book pulled her into an upright pose, still in her lap, but their faces were level, “I merely reacted to your wishes. The curves, the beauty, the pheromones, the power, it all stems from you.”

Carmen swallowed, like clearing her throat would somehow make sense of everything being told to her. Why was she only learning this now? It should’ve told her sooner. No, the book wasn’t at fault, nor was Ryuka. She had opportunities to dig for answers, but just assumed it to be some combination of the book and Ryuka. If she’d just taken those chances or chased them herself, how much of the recent weeks or months could have been avoided? This was her fault for letting the world determine her actions.

First her family and financial circumstances made her choices. Then the book’s appearance and Mary’s group irked her on, but she kept trying to follow the original path, not taking a proactive role as she should have. When Gretchen almost put her family on the streets, and razed her first genuine relationship to ruin, the book was right there, yet she thought herself above revenge. Look how that turned out.

Gretchen had done everything to depress her life, yet it was all her own fault. A hand stalled her thoughts, fingers caressed her cheek and urged her forward, so her forehead touched the Futa Note’s. She looked down at a serene smile.

“Sounds like someone needs you,” it said and leaned away to peer into her eye, that smile bereft of all the lust she knew it for, like a mother sending her child off to live their own life. Then the dreamscape melted into shadow, daylight attacked her through eyelids and a different weight was on her body. Lighter than the Futa Note, despite it being part of a dream, but no less soft or familiar. She cracked an eye open to see a wave of red splayed across her chest.


The swathe of crimson lifted and parted to reveal stunning green eyes and flushed cheeks, “Oh! Uh… hey.”


“How are you?” Rachel wouldn’t meet her eyes, nor would she move from her spot, head cresting over Carmen’s breasts like the most welcome star of all.

“Tired,” Carmen mumbled and wrapped her in an arm and rolled over, hugging the much smaller futa against herself. Since last night, the gap between them had only broadened, making Rachel seem fragile, almost doll-like in her size.

“I…” The blush deepened as Rachel nestled against her, “Okay.”

“I’m kidding,” Carmen said, though a yawn defied her, “I don’t want to lose anymore time with you.”

“Didn’t seem that way. You wouldn’t call or text or answer mine. I was worried.”

Carmen squeezed, bosom smothering her face, until she jerked back with a gasp. The taller futa chuckled and pulled her higher, head resting on the actual pillow. She brushed a lock of hair behind Rachel’s ear, cursing it for obscuring even a fraction of the adorable beauty in front of her.

“What happened?” Rachel finally met her gaze, lips falling open. Delicate notes undermined her demand, like someone gazing upon a star for the first time.

“It’s okay,” Carmen said and leaned into her, “Everything’s going to be fine now.”

“Don’t just say that,” Rachel leaned away and shook her head, though her eyes glued themselves back to Carmen’s, “Tell me what happened, then I’ll decide if it’s okay.”

“Since when do you decide things for me?”

“Since you made me your girlfriend. I have a god-given right to decide things for you.”

“But I’m yours too.”

“Yeah, but you’re more like the guy far as we’re concerned. Everyone knows the one in the dress makes the decisions. You’re just eye candy.”

“I’d like to see you in a dress.” Carmen snickered, never having seen her petite lover in anything fancier than formal pants and a button-up shirt.

“Well, if you hurry up and tell me what I want to know, then maybe you’ll get the chance. Now spill.”

So Carmen did. As best she could explain, she divulged it all, from stealing that man’s money without remorse, to the prior night in the strip club. Not a detail was spared. Through it all, Carmen watched her reactions, hiding a frown at the subtle incline to her breathing, though her expression didn’t betray anything more. She stayed the same height as well, no hint of arousal.

“That’s, yeah, that’s everything,” Carmen said and waited. Nothing more needed to be added until Rachel made a response, whether positive or negative.

“In other words, you cheated on me. Not just with Ashley, but with a bunch of strippers and strangers. And turned them into a bunch of fucked up futanari,” Rachel surmised. Carmen opened her mouth, then closed it again, not sure what to say. Then a sudden kiss froze her thoughts.

“Shouldn’t you be mad?” She gasped when they separated.

“Livid,” Rachel corrected, “And you’re going to make it up to me, but I’m not about to push you away over this. You’re dealing with unique circumstances. Not gonna lie though, I did think about kneeing you in the balls.”

“Sounds fair,” Carmen said, then giggled as Rachel made a feint for her testicles, “Please don’t. You might start something you can’t finish.”

“Maybe I’m counting on it?” Rachel drew closer, eyes fixated on her, a little shorter than moments ago, “I wish you’d told me what was happening. I get you couldn’t with Gretchen, but after that you could’ve texted me or something. You know I would’ve done everything to help.”

“Like what?”

“Well, you said you were only feeling stuff after you came, so I’d just be your permanent fleshlight. That would’ve fixed it, right?” Rachel shrugged.

“I really like you,” Carmen sighed and kissed her, one hand snaking underneath to pull the redhead closer, “Let me show you just how much I do.”

“Ordinarily,” Rachel said, using a finger to stop another kiss, “I’d be riding you until you’re empty, I’m full, and we’re both sore as fuck, but there’s another reason I’m here. Aside from your mom giving me a call from nowhere, the others have been bugging me about you for days. They’re worried too.”

Carmen swallowed her disappointment. This was their first chance to be alone, not even Ryuka was in sight, for her to finally feel her girlfriend’s body on every level imaginable, and she was denied. She caught a glance down to her crotch and restrained a grin; if she made a proper move, then Rachel would submit. Carmen brushed a leg against the redhead’s groin, snickering at how she flinched away, trying to conceal her arousal, but she shrank another inch. It really would only take a little more and she’d cave.

That wasn’t how she wanted it to be, though. Ignoring all that happened just to gloss it over with sex, albeit the most incredible kind her depraved body could manage, wouldn’t settle anything. Her other friends deserved some explanation too. Did they remember what happened with Gretchen, that they became nothing more than sycophants for her?

“Yeah,” Carmen sighed and dragged herself from the bed to her closet. Most outfits had enough give to fit her, despite the added inches all around, though it’d be tight and sinfully revealing. She stripped and grabbed clothes without a thought.

“Hey, uh, look, I know you wanted to do stuff. Honestly, I’m surprised that I stopped you. So how about I make it up to you?” Rachel said and sauntered over to stand at her side, their height reflected in a mirror. With her back straight, her eye line was below Carmen’s proud nipples. More inches vanished from her body, nostrils flaring as she neared the musky trio, eyes never leaving the reflection, “It’ll just be quick.”

“No. Not right now anyway.” Carmen stopped her, smiling best she could, “I just want to deal with this stuff. Then we’ll have all the time we want.”

“I’d only need a few minutes,” Rachel said.

“You have no idea how much I’d do to you. Numb legs? Sore muscles? None of your concern, since I’d fuck you unconscious for a month.”

“Wait, you mean I’d be unconscious for a month, or you’d fuck me for a month?”

“Yes.” Not a shred of a joke or hostility tainted her promise. It was like predicting the weather in a desert; simply an unavoidable fact.

Rachel shuddered, pants groaning from the strain, and shrinking even lower, “Come on. Get dressed before I take you up on it.”

“This is only delaying the inevitable,” Carmen giggled. Just as she’d expected with her new form, the clothes she bought days ago were tight, constricting even, and her balls refused to be contained in boxers. Without them however, the heavy cum tanks hung at an awkward level. She needed support. In the corner, some of the clothes Gretchen forced on her awaited the incinerator, including multiple undersized bras. Too small for her breasts, however the cups might suit her balls.

It took a few adjustments and the sacrifice of appearance, but she found comfort as two K cup bras cradled her 6 testes. Satin cloth lifted them high, pronouncing her bulges further, however she didn’t have much other options for comfort and practicality. She pulled on her jeans, hoping to diminish their impact, though nothing would at their size.

“I think pants are a lost cause if you don’t wanna show off,” Rachel said, arousal not dissipating at all. Her cock was trapped, forced down her pant leg to nuzzle her shin, “Fuck, you really got big.”

“Looks that way. Wonder how big I am…” Carmen mused as she forced her jeans off, sighing in relief. The waist bit into her flesh, pushed to the limit by her new hips and thighs, though at least it exaggerated their plushness. Fortunately, she had a decent-length skirt and pair of shorts around. They did enough to make her feel as though she didn’t border on exhibitionism, not that they went very low, only grazing the middle of her thighs. Her shirt, on the other hand, couldn’t reach any further than her navel. It didn’t move enough to flash her nipples as she moved, though it was because those high-beams held it in place.

“How do I look?” Carmen asked once resigned to her appearance. Not at Gretchen or Mary’s level, she would steal dozens, if not hundreds of looks. One mattered more as Rachel wiped at her lips.

“I might be biased, but I’d fuck you,” Rachel hopped over and hugged her, short enough to completely miss Carmen’s breasts. “Legit though, you’re always sexy. You could wear a sack and I’d get turned on.”

“Thanks, I guess. Where are we meeting everyone anyway?”

“Hmm? Oh! My place. We should go, they’re probably waiting,” Rachel said and broke the embrace, pants throbbing, but Carmen pulled her back.

“I missed you. Really I did,” Carmen leaned over and delicately kissed her, pushing adoration to the forefront. Lust could take its turn later.

Rachel smirked into the kiss, “Let’s go. Like you said, all the time for this later.” She led the way out, only pausing for Carmen to grab the Futa Note.

At Rachel’s house, the others sat around the living room. Carmen glanced through the window at them all, looking for changes she might’ve missed. Leah was present as well, doing her best to be a good host, her body so voluptuously endowed that no human could stand up to her without a certain book’s support. Zoey sat on the floor, huge in similar but unique ways as her eyes still met anyone’s on the couch or chairs. Mary might’ve had the only pair of tits to match Leah’s, though numbers weren’t on her side.

Dakota and Ashley were on either side of her. The tanned futa’s hat was off, letting her ears breathe, while her tail waved to a lackadaisical rhythm as she rested on Mary’s lap, glancing up at each of her girlfriends’ luscious busts. Subtle twitches in her pants made her desires clear. Her ears perked up as Rachel opened the door.

“I’m back! And look who finally crawled out of her cave,” Rachel said, tapping her breasts in a lurid drum roll for Carmen’s appearance. She looked between each of her friends, meeting their eyes for a second, before she took a breath. Like at the strip club, the combined musk of barely restrained cravings gathered in her brain and rode the nerves across her body. Zoey was the strongest of the group, pent up and sweaty, probably from a run. It was nice to see them, but her libido wanted a deeper reunion.

“There’s something I need to tell you.” Carmen raised the Futa Note into sight of so many examples of its power. Where she’d started at a simple change with Dakota, she’d gone further and further with every person present, leading to the eclectic cornucopia of futanari before her. 

They deserved to know the truth after all she’d done to them. She didn’t know how they’d react, if they’d hate her afterwards, but she could make it right afterwards.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 43 - Making Up With Friends

Author's Note: Going forward, chapters for this story, and non-commissioned stories, will be shorter on average. I decided to do this mainly for three reasons; 1) it means I can get them out faster, the goal is weekly, but it's more likely that I'll still miss a week here and there. 2) There are times that I would have a naturally stopping point but because I always aimed for 5000 words minimum, I would artificially lengthen chapters. And 3) I've realised that monthly chapters make it easier to forget what's going on and means a longer wait if a chapter isn't to your liking - actually, it was Dragon Ball Super's manga that helped me realise that - so I wanted to have more frequent updates so if you don't like a chapter, it's not very long until another one's out. Without that out of the way, please enjoy.

Expectant gazes awaited Carmen’s continuation. Even without the promise of a revelation dangled before them, none would look away from Carmen, just as Rachel wouldn’t if given the chance. The fact all her friends, and her sister, were in the same position didn’t bother her, if anything, she wanted more to feel that way; to know how amazing Carmen was. As silence continued, Mary raised her hand.

“Is it that you’re gay? Sorry, Carmen, kind of already knew.” Dakota and Ashley snickered at her, both rapping her on the head.

“It’s not that,” Carmen smiled, casting the sun into darkness with its radiance.

“Oh god, you’re straight? Sorry you had to find out this way Rachel.”

“I am gay,” Carmen said and shook her head, “It’s… more complicated than that. Um…” She looked to Rachel, however the petite futa only offered a shrug and a smile. It was hard to focus on the sincere worry her girlfriend exuded, between the earlier promise of make up sex, and the fact Carmen was somehow even more stunning than ever. Just looking into her eyes shaped like a womb and ovaries made Rachel’s tingle. Could they tingle? She didn’t have a better description, so that must be it.

“This book, it, um, it changes people. I write their names and it makes them futanari. You just don’t know because I added a rule that rewrote your memories.”

“Uh huh,” Mary intoned, heads nodded in agreement, before the magnificently endowed blonde stood up and splayed open her arms, “Prove it. Change me and make sure we know it happens.”

“I don’t…” Carmen bit her lip, “Okay.” She unfolded the book, a soothed grin teasing the corners of her lips and pulled a pencil from her pocket, like she’d expected this to happen. With precise, efficient strokes, she finished and opened her phone, “40 seconds.”

All eyes shifted to Mary, awaiting the prophesied change. The blonde didn’t mind either way. She arched her body, played to her audience with graceful strokes across her frame, highlighting her curves, even the bulge in her shorts. Everyone present was futanari, all with their own uniqueness, yet with Carmen around, they almost seemed plain. Maybe at a glance, it seemed the opposite.

Dakota and Leah’s shirts strained around multiple pairs of breasts. Zoey was sat on the floor, head still above those on the couch, and sporting muscles on par with any Olympian. Possibly above them all, Ashley’s breasts poured off her lap and were so heavy it required assistance just for her to move around. Mary might’ve been simple, but her tits declined all sense of decency, nipples hooked into her shirt to keep at least half her mammaries contained. The bottom halves travelled far from the mere notion. And Rachel, herself, had the most bias ratio of body to tit, cock and ass. She was barely ninety pounds before Carmen wrote her name, now she’d gained almost fifty in curves and dick alone.

But the honour student and object of all their deepest affections still enraptured them. Was it her tits? Their size and shape? Her hips? The obscenely egregious bulge in her pants made from three mare-breaking cocks? Her height?

Rachel forced her eyes away at the stirring of her privates. Just looking for a bit too long aroused her. There wasn’t much choice for her, however, as time elapsed and Mary hunched over to clutch at her chest. Moans trickled from her mouth, musical notes of pleasure rather than pain, even as her ill-equipped outfit became all but useless. Two familiar mounds proved from beneath her upper set.

“Oh my god,” Ashley said, echoed by murmurs from the others, except Carmen and Rachel, who noticed her lover’s tongue flick out. A subtle twitch tested her pants as Mary’s latest transformation continued. Zoey leaned forward and lifted her knees, hiding the shifting in her crotch, while few of the others bothered.

“That was… so good,” Mary sighed once she straightened her back, stumbling from the abrupt addition to her front, “Holy shit! I’ve got more boobs. I’m like you, Dakota.”

“Yeah,” Dakota said, mouth never fully closing, “Just bigger.”

“Way bigger,” Ashley added.

“Does that prove it?” Carmen asked, glancing between everyone, pencil at the ready. It might’ve been Rachel’s own perceptions, but it seemed she was hoping they’d ask for another demonstration.

“I’m not sure,” Zoey said, “I remember being born like this, growing up hiding myself, the humiliation when people found out… are you saying you did all that?”

“I know it seems crazy, but it’s true,” Rachel said, coming to stand beside Carmen, “The only reason I know is because she wrote it that way. Why not do that for them?”

Carmen blinked, then her cheeks lit up, “Oh yeah. I could just do that. One minute.” It wasn’t like her to overlook something simple as that, unless she’d been hoping for an excuse to change someone. For someone so smart, she’s an idiot, Rachel thought with loving smirk.

“Fuck!” Dakota yelled once a minute elapsed, clutching her head, “That’s… oh fuck, that’s a lot. She really did it.”

Leah cupped her top-most breasts and travelled down the others as if meeting them for the first time. Then she squeezed her crotch, moaning softly, and noticed everyone looking at her.


“Isn’t this freaking you out?” Zoey asked, standing up to her full height and narrowly avoiding the ceiling.

“Why? It feels good,” Leah sighed, still groping herself, “Way I see it, I’m happier this way. Sex is amazing, I have milk whenever, and people always stop and stare.”

“Gotta admit, I kinda like it too,” Dakota said, tail swishing against the couch, “Sure people can get annoying, but I hear way better like this, and, uh, maybe it’s the dog part talking, but I just love everyone here.”

“Aww,” Ashley cooed and pet her between the ears, earning a soft hum of appreciation, “I got no complaints here. Well, maybe it’d be nice not to get stuck on my tits so often. Other than that, having dicks for nipples is pretty fun.”

“I’ll say,” Mary giggled, sitting back down with them, her new breasts jiggling for several seconds. She pulled Dakota down into her lap, the dog-girl nuzzling into her, while Ashley shuffled over to lean on Mary’s shoulder. Her breasts blanketed Dakota’s legs, “If it weren’t for this, I’d still be a total bitch. I’d never have come out to anyone, much less gotten this.”

“You were gay before this?” Ashley asked.

“Well, maybe more curious? I never really had experience, but I can say with certainty now, I’m hundred percent team futa. Long as she’s got a dick and pussy, I’m into her.” Both her lovers snorted, spanking her naked breasts in reprimand. Zoey looked around at everyone, their faces calm despite the ‘new’ information presented. She sighed and sat back down.

“I guess it’s fine. It did get me away from Gretchen after all.”

“And we’re still friends,” Rachel said and hugged her, the athlete still head and shoulders above her, “Well, maybe more if you’re interested.”

“Rachel,” Zoey chuckled, “Your girlfriend can hear you.”

“I don’t mind,” Carmen said, then addressed the others. She was the only other one standing, capturing all their attention in the doorway, her body like a black hole devouring all light yet emitting its own luminance, “You’re all actually fine with this? You’re not just pretending or anything, right?”

“Don’t know about everyone else, but I love it,” Rachel said.

“I know you do,” Carmen laughed.

“I wasn’t lying.”

“Me neither.” Dakota and Ashley said.

“What’ll it take to prove it?” Mary asked, fluttering her lashes at the mastermind behind all their changes.

“Yeah,” Leah furthered, slinking to the floor and crawling over, the swing and jiggle of her breasts exaggerated, “I’ll do anything.”

Rachel watched her girlfriend. Any other time that she was propositioned by their friends, she’d turn them down, usually followed by the two absconding and rutting for hours, but after what she’d heard it didn’t seem impossible. Hesitation chewed at Carmen’s lip, her unique eyes glowing brighter even as they flitted about the room. The petite futa walked over, steps shrinking little by little as she neared.

“How about it?” Rachel asked, eye-level falling to Carmen’s crotch. Her distinct musk flooded the air, smothering her nostrils. It was so strong now, faint vapours trailing off the bulges and coiling around her. Even if Carmen declined the other’s invite, neither Heaven or Hell would stop Rachel’s lust at that point.

“I changed all of you without your knowing. Some of your lives were ruined by it,” Carmen said, though she held onto Rachel.

“Ruined? My parents spend way more time with me now,” Ashley said.

“I don’t have to deal with Gretchen anymore,” Dakota added.

“I like the new me,” Mary shrugged.

Zoey pulled her knees to her chest, bust squishing out the sides, “I’m grateful, but… it’d be nice not to worry about growing and shrinking all the time.”

“I can stop that,” Carmen said, “I can change you all however you want.”

Everyone shared a glance, then everyone barring Zoey and Ashley shrugged.

“It’d be nice if I didn’t need your help all the time,” Ashley said.

“Just stop the random growing stuff, please.”

Again, Carmen’s hand moved across the pages in fluent fervour. Less than a minute later, Ashley and Zoey moaned as the changes struck, though the Amazonian futa recovered sooner. Their softer friend arched her back, trying to feel it, before yanking her shirt off without a second thought. Nothing about her front had changed, her humongous bust cascaded down her front and over Dakota’s legs, hiding her pudgy gut. As she twisted around, the real change became noticeable; muscles. While she remained soft up front, her back tightened with strength.

Once finished, she resembled a bodybuilder. From behind that is. As she breathed, new muscles flexed and settled upon her form. She stood up, wobbling as she exerted far more force than necessary, then stabilised. Her legs had thickened, still shrouded in a cuddly layer of softness, but packed with power. More than enough to stand on her feet, despite her breasts protruding several feet in every direction.

“Holy fuck, I’m standing up! And it’s, like, normal. This is so… hot,” Ashley groaned as the extra effects of the note took hold. Her jeans, already pushed to their limits around her new thighs, groaned under the strain of her cock hardening, a restriction her nipples no longer had. From the inverted mounds, twin shafts extended, thick and juicy and, above all, hard. Likewise, Zoey’s athletic shorts neared their limit.

Rachel fondled herself, though only half-looking at them. It was Carmen’s reaction that compelled her above all, that being the stirring of three massive beasts in her crotch. A Cerberus of cocks, Rachel thought and giggled, their scent wafting stronger. Similar states of arousal spread like flames amongst the onlookers. Mary was already moaning and fondling her fresh row of tits.

“Rachel…” Carmen said, and the redhead snapped back around to gaze upon her. Arousal suffused her body, condensed to just four feet, but with more cock and curves than ever. Her skin felt like it should’ve been the same shade as her hair, such was the inferno of lust bubbling in her veins. But it was tempered by Carmen’s heat. Just standing before her was like a sauna if the steam was pure, addictive dick stink. Rachel wiped the drool from her chin.

“I don’t want to cheat on you again, but it’s…”

“It’s alright,” Rachel said and pulled her own shorts down, cock slapping her chest and face in attention. It was bigger than anyone else’s she knew, but it was secondary to Carmen’s chained monsters. Removing the last article of clothing, Rachel stepped back and spread her arms, knowing the others were doing the same. Much as she wanted Carmen to herself, to be used as a plaything until she passed out and even beyond that, something about the triply-endowed futa made it evident just one lover wasn’t enough. Nor would it ever be.

Those unfathomable eyes shone brighter than any spotlight. Her breasts, as they jiggled in freedom, capped by nipples like lighthouses, lured in all who looked upon them. Arms that exuded comfort and power. Hips that gradually slid into the open, so thick and juicy, so perfect for mating. Then her cocks. Fat veins crowded the bases and seemed to spread out across the slowly revealed lengths.

As her pants slid past their peaks, the two cream-toned shafts leapt up and splashed against her chest. Thick rivulets of pre-cum already streamed down their obese forms, collecting in her pants that hesitated at the end of her central member. A black, leathery spear decorated with veins fatter than any other, its middle marked by a ring more important any wedding’s, yet the head was kept hidden. Until Carmen shoved the cloth away and it, too, jerked upright.

Rachel clenched as every inch of her love was unleashed at long last. Though it’d only been a relatively short time since she last saw her this way, it was like a long lost family reunited, despite what Carmen had told her; much of her body was due to recent developments after losing herself in a strip club, yet that didn’t matter. As if to beg, the taller futa’s cocks drooped down under their own heft, pointing at the six futanari. From their broad slits, viscous globs of pre-cum fell. The centre had a bloated ring for its urethra, one that spat rather than drooled. Sparks exploded in Rachel’s abdomen as she watched it twitch and lurch, like it wanted to break free and fuck them on its own.

“After this, I can’t promise things will be the same,” Carmen said, her voice dropping an octave with a huskiness creeping in, almost like she was moaning.

“I’m fine with that,” Mary said, always the first to agree.

“I mean… I might use the book,” Carmen said. She still had the note in her hand, fingers tense around it.

“And do what?” Rachel asked, stepping forward, cock and balls swaying pendulously, “Tell me, babe. What would you do to us? Make us your pets? Turn me into your sex toy? Make us so huge we could never move again?”

“More,” Carmen said, reaching out to pull the petite redhead close, her face mashing against her crotch. Despite being so close, Rachel kept her composure, nuzzling adoringly into Carmen who stroked her hair, “Oh fuck, Rachel, I’d do so much more than that. I’d make it so you couldn’t live without me. Give you infinite pleasures until you’re a mindless fuck machine all for me.”

Rachel yelped and giggled when she was lifted from the ground. No exertion showed on Carmen’s face, like she was lifting an origami figure, even as she supported her with one arm, their faces level. With just a look, Rachel leaned in and their lips met. Their earlier kiss was no more than a greeting, this was a true reunion of lover’s thought lost to one another. Rachel wrapped her legs around the much taller futa, refusing to let go. Not only for the pleasure of her cock mashing into the softest pillows on Earth, but also the sense of ownership. Not hers over Carmen, but the other way.

As her tongue submitted and Carmen’s invaded her mouth, even poking at her throat, she was hers. Perhaps it wasn’t love anymore. Perhaps Carmen would never be hers. But Rachel would always be hers, whether that was as a girlfriend, a sex toy, a pet, a piece of meat to vent her emotions on, or even a random fuck for no reason other than they could.

“I love you,” Carmen said against her neck, teeth gnashing the tender flesh and teasing a groan. That’s right, Rachel thought and reciprocated. It was love, maybe not in the conventional sense given what was about to transpire, but love nonetheless.

“I love you too,” Rachel gasped, voice caught between a moan and a sob. Carmen was back in her arms, better than ever, and, most importantly, open, “But you still owe me.”

“I do, don’t I?” Carmen mused, tongue climbing up the redhead’s throat until it traced her lips, “Think you’ll need to walk for the next week?”

“Yes,” Rachel giggled, “It’s okay. You can make it up to me tonight. And tomorrow. And the next day.”


“Well, I was thinking your debt would be up after maybe a month, but if you insist.”

“I do,” Carmen said, eyes enveloping Rachel’s soul.

“Um,” Mary stepped forward, “That’s beautiful, but wasn’t this gonna be an orgy?” The others all joined her, stroking or groping themselves, each united in their overwhelming arousal. Even Zoey was outright touching herself, cock drooling.

“Fuck them up,” Rachel whispered into her lover’s ear, “Show me what a horse cock can do. Make me beg for it too.”

Carmen licked her lips and set the redhead down. Though no command was spoken, the others all sank to their knees, mouths falling open and tongues flopping out in a whorish display of lust. Shadows of Carmen’s cocks darkened their faces, while Rachel jerked herself in anticipation.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 44 - Deep Friendships

“Who’s first?” Carmen asked. The five beneath her glanced at one another, before Mary took initiative and clamped her lips over the horse cock, nose flaring as she inhaled. Ashley followed her lead, claiming the next, while Zoey brought the third to her lips. Disparities between their skill levels became obvious as Mary pried open her jaw around the girth, then crept down, gagging the second it met her throat but never stopping. Her girlfriend did the same, cheeks puffed out from the sheer girth that stuffed her maw.

Zoey, on the other side, tried deeper and retched. Thick dollops of spittle escaped her lips, but she was persistent and stayed in place, despite her body’s constant efforts to reject it. Mary tapped her shoulder and slid back, guiding the Amazon with her, though neither relinquished their cocks. With a careful push, the blonde pushed back down, gradually taking more.

“That’s it,” Carmen said, hand wrapping around her taller friend’s hair. She got it cut, Carmen noticed, the locks going no further than her chin, “Your hair’s cute.” Ever the tomboy, cute wasn’t often used to describe her, earning a blush through her tanned cheeks. With both Mary and Carmen’s guidance, inch after inch of cock dilated her gullet, its shape bulging through her slender neck. Satisfied with her progress, Mary refocused on the equine dick in her own throat.

Years of being a slut came to the forefront. Even Ashley, who had taken the lead while the others were preoccupied, was left at the halfway mark, while her expert lover took the much fatter cock to the ring. Mary inhaled through her nose, then pushed. An entire inch was added in every direction, her lips shaping themselves around the medial ring, then it snapped past her teeth. Her eyes watered, she couldn’t swallow anymore, dense rivulets of spit pouring down her chin, but she kept going. Those on either side of her stopped to stare, only moving when their breath ran out.

“Don’t forget us,” Leah said from behind. Carmen looked around to see the cow and dog girls kneeling in worship of her ass.

“It’s so hard to think up close,” Dakota panted, nostrils flared and chin glossy with saliva, “Your scent is so thick. Like it’s clogging up my nose. Squeezing my brain. Oh fuck!” She huffed the air, then quivered as her cocks launched rope after rope between Carmen’s legs, who just smirked.

“Cumming from smelling me? Such a naughty pup,” Carmen said and widened her stance, then pulled her ass cheeks apart, revealing her puckered ring, “Be a good girl and I might fuck you.” Underestimating Dakota was a lovely surprise, as the canine-futa snatched the bounty of ass flesh from her, then splayed her tongue out and ran it from top to bottom, across Carmen’s pleading cunt and over her asshole. Without any provocation, she pushed it past the knot of muscle, then retreated and repeated.

“Rachel, babe?” The redhead was at her side in an instant, “What’d you want more? Balls or tits?”


Carmen rolled her eyes, “One.”

“Aww… Fine, I’ll take balls.”

“And you, Leah?” Carmen asked, moaning deeply from the attentions of everyone else.

“Balls!” Leah groaned, “I’ve had enough tits to last a lifetime.”

“Good choice,” Carmen pulled them both to the front, nestling them between the others diligently bobbing up and down her three shafts. Both sisters wrapped their arms around the sextet of testicles and latched on, tongues hooking into what little loose skin they could. Neither paid any mind to the other three, slobbering away at their respective poles, lips dragging forward into lurid vacuums designed solely for sucking better. Six girls turned into futanari by her own hand worshipping her…

Nothing in her life prepared her for this. The strip club came close, however that wasn’t long ago, nor was it anything like this. The people there had no history with her, mere strangers that she turned into means for pleasure on drunken whims, but most everyone gathered around her were friends. Not at first - most had wronged her to some degree - yet now they wanted her. All of her.

Whoever her fingers touched, they moaned and tried that little bit harder. Even Mary, who had everyone beat as she soared and plummeted along her bestial mast, throating at least two-feet of cock each time, went faster at her touch. All eyes and hands hands were on Carmen. Nails raked across her sensitive flesh, tongues danced across veins or dashed into her holes, while moans vibrated across her entire being. No one was silent either.

Moans aside, not one of them wasn’t slurping or gagging or both. Thick gulps rang from the trio sucking her dicks, each in response to the smallest throb in her lengths, even as pre-cum and spit erupted from their mouths. Mary wrenched her lips free with a lewd pop, sturdy bridges of their juices connecting them, before her hands came up. They twisted up and down Carmen’s length, using their combined lube, then went to her face and rubbed it into her cheeks.

“Hmm, ooh fuck,” Mary chittered, shaking as she handled the horse cock, nuzzling against it and slapping the fat head into her cheek, “Cover me in your musk. I wanna smell like you even when I shower. Ahh, yes, drown in me in cum.” All Carmen’s pricks twitched in response, prompting the other two to back off. Zoey put her height to use and sat up, breasts embracing her chosen prick.

“Jesus, it’s so hot,” Zoey groaned, sliding her tits along it. Even at her size, Carmen’s girth was barely covered with several inches of length pointing straight at her face, “It’s like hot iron. God, brand me with your cock. I-I don’t want to belong to anyone else.”

Ashley took a different approach. Rather than talk dirty, or use her monumental breasts to her advantage, she remained latched onto the tip, lips pursed tight while her tongue wriggled into the urethra. The tri-cocked futa clenched around Dakota’s tongue as it explored her anus, a sudden jet streaming from her pussy and pricks. Rachel and Leah stopped their worship, the balls vibrating and swelling, before returning with enhanced fervour. It wouldn’t be long before she came.

“What’s… ooooooohhhh fuck!” Mary’s scream crescendoed, then turned to gags as she smothered her larynx with Carmen’s cock, yet it did nothing to stop the vibrations in her chest or her own prick as it let loose a - comparatively pitiful - flood. Mere seconds behind her, Zoey grunted and dove onto Carmen, nose mashing into her crotch. Rachel took the chance to lick at her chin, teasing her, even as she shook in a violent, hands-free climax.

“It’s so good,” Rachel hummed, returning her attentions back to Carmen’s scrotum and humping the air, her dicks catching her friends’ emissions, “It’s like I’m licking you with my pussy. Ah, sucking on your cum tanks is gonna make me cum. What’re you doing to me?”

“Nothing,” Carmen moaned, pitch low as she grabbed at Mary and Zoey’s heads, dictating their pace to a ferocious tempo, “You’re just that easy.”

“Oh god,” Ashley said into the cock, slurring the words as her eyes rolled and tremors rocked her body, “I’m gonna…”

“Wait,” Leah chirped, then whispered something just beyond earshot to Rachel.

“Can’t,” Ashley whimpered, shaking harder.

“Just one… sec… and… ahhhh yeah,” Leah moaned. Her sister’s delicious voice harmonised a second later.

“Their… Pussies on my nipples… my dick nipples are in their pussies… Fuck. Fuck! Fuck! FUCK! I’m cum-” Ashley gagged on cock as Carmen yanked her back down, driving over a foot down her throat. Vibrations rocked the worshipped futa’s shaft, transferring into her testicles and churning up a thicker load.

“Hold still,” Carmen said to all three, most still caught in their orgasms, but they nodded. Even as Ashley’s own shafts unloaded time and again, covering the floor and filling two supple cunts. Each cumming futa braced themselves, hands linking on Carmen’s hips. Mary lowered her head and straightened her neck, offering as perfect a passage as possible. The others followed suite.

Braced, lips and necks taut, and eyes glazed over from orgasm, all three moaned at Carmen’s first thrust of the day. Rachel and Leah giggled as they were slammed by her testicles. On the other end, Dakota held still, letting Carmen dictate the rhythm as her pussy and ass slid across her tongue, wriggling it to offer the best stimulus. Not that she needed to.

Three cock-sleeves took Carmen’s brutal force. Slimy webs of saliva connected every inch of her horse dick to Mary’s face, from fat, leathery base to the spongy crown as it pulled on the futa’s lips, before smashing back home. Their sleeves constricted as they gagged and moaned and swallowed around her. Pre-cum gushed from each prick, heedless of any rhythm. They choked on it as Carmen thrust in, leaking from their nostrils. The sounds, however, were drowned out by the dangerous slap and splatter of Carmen’s thrusts.

“Dakota, get your tongue in my ass. Deeper,” Carmen moaned, hands finding the sibling’s heads and mashing them against her balls, keeping them planted even as she fucked the other three, “Get a good whiff. All that cum inside is going into everyone here. I’ll make sure it’s the only perfume you need.”

“Please,” Rachel moaned. Despite the room being mild in heat and Carmen’s voice never losing strength, even as she neared a climax, lines of sweat fell across her balls, “Fuck, your sweat’s so good too. I’m gonna cum.”

“Me too. Shit, it’s gonna be huge!” Leah groaned beside her.

Dakota plastered her lips to Carmen’s ass and shoved her tongue deep as possible. A series of bumps met the muscle and, as she twisted and turned it, Carmen clenched tighter. Her thrusts ramped up, strong enough to leave bruises on any regular cock-sleeve, but these were specially made for her, by her. Mary, Zoey and Ashley took the brutality and moaned for more. Her hands danced between them, petting them as one would a well-behaved dog.

Of course, their ultimate reward came as her moans built to an opera. She slammed Zoey and Ashley to the base of their respective shafts, both sticking their tongues out to taste even a little more of her flesh. The sisters below changed targets and suckled on them. Mary, meanwhile, had both hands’ attention and could only stare, wide eyed as she was pushed and pulled. Her blonde mane became a blur until, finally, Carmen held her to the base.

“Cumming,” the crowded futa said. Her voice was no more than a breeze, a whisper in everyone’s ear, yet it echoed, rebounded in their heads like sirens and beams of light casting their souls in luminance. Despite everyone but Carmen having cum just moments before, they all shrieked and ejaculated all over her legs. Only Ashley, after days upon days of build up, measured up to the tidal wave Carmen brought forth.

Unprepared for it, all three futanari clasped to her pricks gurgled as semen erupted from their lips. Zoey took the challenge, swallowing constantly to keep the cups of jizz down, quickly taking litres into her stomach. This was her wheelhouse; perseverance, facing an insurmountable wall and cresting it. That wall, however, was Carmen’s production, which only seemed to increase as minutes elapsed. Even the others struggled.

All their cheeks were red, shifting to blue from a lack of air. None made any move to pull away, even as their stomachs engorged, bloating past their tits, and rounded into pregnant globes as still Carmen pumped out more. Finally, Ashley’s lungs gave in, survival overwhelming even her cum-lust. She yanked herself away to breathe, the released cock hosing her down. A single rope was enough to cover her from her hairline to her fecund middle.

Mary joined her a moment later. They pressed their cheeks together, mouths open, showing off the ocean of jizz as they gurgled for oxygen and basked in the endless tide. The only one left was Zoey, still gulping diligently, even as her eyes rolled. Carmen finally pushed her off to spare her blacking out, then nudged the sisters up front. She jerked herself off, all cocks aimed at the quintet of transformed sluts and dousing them in the last minute of her orgasm. As her ropes turned to limp spurts, the original three set to licking each other clean.

Her girlfriend took the opportunity to latch onto the middle prick. With Rachel’s arousal still throbbing hard as ever, the cock looked almost the size of her head, yet she squeezed it past her lips and slurped up the dregs. She grabbed the other two and aimed them at her, dribbling cum onto her face, then used their heads to massage it into her skin. Leah crawled behind and grabbed Dakota, dragging her to the front.

“That was awesome,” Mary giggled, voice thick from dick-cream still clumped in her throat.

“Yeah,” Ashley said, stroking her deflated tits.

“What was that?” Zoey asked, her words raspy after nearly choking herself on cock and cum, “It felt like you were touching me all over. Fingering me ass and pussy. Sucking my cock.”

“It was like she was inside me,” Rachel said, shovelling handfuls past her lips and slurping it off her fingers. No matter where it laid, the mixture stuck like industrial-grade adhesive, only seeming to move when the intent was to ingest it, “Fucking my… everything.”

“It couldn’t have been that good,” Carmen shrugged, then wiped up an errant, line of cum hanging from her horse dick, “Besides, no one but you and Ashley know what it’s like to have me inside you.”

“Wait, what?!” Mary snapped, glaring at her dick-nippled lover, “You never said anything about that.”

“I was huge! I didn’t know what was up or down. Honest, I just thought she came in, rubbed me off like normal and that was it. If I’d known, you seriously think I wouldn’t tell you?” Ashley pouted, bottom lip trembling.

“Sorry,” Mary said and pulled her in, their sticky, slimy flesh sliding together, “Just jealous is all. I’ve been dreaming about it for so long.”

“Not as long as me,” Dakota said, coming over and licked at their cheeks to taste more cum.

“Yeah, that’s hardly fair,” Rachel added, still knelt before Carmen and bathing in her presence, “Is it, babe? You changed Dakota first, then did it again, and she still hasn’t even sucked your dick yet. How cruel can you get?”

“You’re right,” Carmen said, picked her up and mashed their lips together, then set her aside. All her cocks pointed to the dog-futa, “I’ve been so selfish. How about it, Dakota? They’re all yours.”

“Mine? All three?” Dakota asked, already drooling from three points. A nod was all she needed to roll onto her front and lift her ass high as it would go, pussy swollen and gushing with desire. Juicy rivers ran down her thighs and over her balls, falling like slimy ropes between her snatch and the ground.

“C’mon, there’s three,” Mary whined.

“There’s other dicks here you know,” Leah said, brandishing her own member. Rachel jumped up to join her, then grabbed Ashley as well, all three sticking their pricks in Mary’s face. The blonde sighed, then shrugged and latched on, sucking them as if she hadn’t spent the last ten minutes with her jaw strained around Carmen’s dick. With their attention diverted, Carmen slapped her hands down upon the dog-futa’s tight rump.

“What about you, Zoey?” Carmen asked as she kneaded the flesh, cocks stroking along Dakota’s drooling quim.

“I’m fine,” the athlete panted, “Just gotta catch my breath first.”

“Really? Well, when you do, I’ve got some holes that need attention too,” Carmen said, making eye contact as she angled her side-cocks toward Dakota’s pussy, while her horse shaft wedged between her ass cheeks. She pushed in, the folds straightening out from the girth, but stopped once the tips wedged inside.

“You’re serious?” Zoey asked, stroking herself to the sight and sounds of Dakota’s moans.

“Well, just my asshole. The other one’s reserved for someone special.” Carmen’s eyes darted to Rachel, currently slamming home into Mary’s throat, while the others crept behind her arched rear.

“Yeah, gotcha,” Zoey nodded and walked over. Despite her height, compared to others, her cock was just average, no more than eighteen inches. It’d do, Carmen thought and arched her rump, using the chance to sink more of her ‘normal’ cocks into Dakota, while sliding her horse member along her puckered hole. But why settle? On the floor, floating on a pool of jizz, the Futa Note beckoned.

As Zoey’s hands clapped down on Carmen’s luxurious rump, a heavy shudder coursed through, “What’s going on?”

“Nothing much,” Carmen said, setting the note down. Despite the floor, it wasn’t even damp, any clump of semen just slid off, “Just a small upgrade.”

“Oh fuck, it’s growing,” Zoey grabbed her prick, which extended over Carmen’s back, past her shoulder blades and over her head, “It’s huge…”

“Don’t worry. It’ll shrink a lot when flaccid,” Carmen assured, reaching back to stroke it, timing her arm to her hips as she fucked six inches of her cocks into her first ‘victim’. Each thrust sank a little further, drip feeding Dakota pleasure and filling her past any average person’s brink.

“Okay,” Zoey said and backed away, levelling her now two and a half foot mast at Carmen’s ass, still slick from the earlier anilingus. The snug ring pressed into her tip as the triple-cocked futa angled her own horse dick with Dakota’s pucker, then both pushed in sync. Unlike Carmen’s anus, which ravenously swallowed inch after inch, the dog-futa’s ears and tail stood on end as her anal walls remodelled.

“So fucking tight,” Carmen said and massaged the cheeks, fingers tingling like pins and needles, yet feeling everything so acutely.

“I was a virgin back there,” Dakota moaned. Despite her claim, she pushed back, voice rising as her both holes stretched, pushed and pulled on the trio of dicks penetrating her, “Hmmm, it burns so good.”

“You should’ve said,” Carmen cooed, still feeding more as her own butt was splayed open by Zoey’s cock, “I’d have gladly tongued it for a bit.”

“No one’s telling you not to,” Zoey said, hands finding the shorter futa’s hips and pulling on them, yet unable to move her more than an inch.

“Maybe later. Right now, I want to fuck,” Carmen said and relaxed, allowing the Amazon’s brute strength to slam their bodies together. The force sent her forward, shoving beyond the medial ring, her prick curving to stretch as much of Dakota’s rear as possible. A pliant lump pushed on her shaft, pulsating with the triple penetrated futa’s moans, “So that’s your prostate.”

She hadn’t considered the physiological changes beyond appearances. Not to mention how big this felt, much larger than a man’s should be judging from diagrams she’d seen. One day, she’d see an x-ray of her own body, just to examine how severely it had changed. Had things moved around to make way? Was her interior just a temporal anomaly, fitting far more than it reasonably should?

Questions only distracted from pleasure. Carmen refocused on her present, sandwiched between two of her friends, filled by one and filling the other. Few sensations beat the humid blaze of a person’s mouth, ass or pussy, one of them being a combination. Tight, smooth walls clung to her equine member, broken up by strong ridges that tugged on her, while squishy creases gave way to her tumescent pricks. And through it all she savoured the same being done to her own cushy rear.

As Zoey squatted for thrust upward, her shaft mashed against something inside. Carmen clenched in response, powerful enough to almost lift Dakota off her feet, then realised that was her own prostate. Just the one? She pondered, before shoving the query aside and backed into Zoey, yanking her own shafts free, before timing her next thrust with the athlete’s. It didn’t take long to build a rhythm.

Carmen pressed her back into Zoey’s chest, turning her head to pull their lips together. Rough, slender fingers squeezed her chest, undulating toward the tips and pulling on the swollen nubs. She kept her own hands firmly on Dakota’s rump, pushing and pulling it to her tempo, no one else’s. This was her choice, her actions, her cocks ramming so deep they forced the futa’s cervix to bend more and more. Dakota had nothing to do but take it, yet she performed in her own way.

A shake of the hips. Whorish moans. The profound, lurid squelch of her juicy cunt as it squeezed. All while a train of cock pounded her, drowning even the other group’s moans with the clap of wet sticky flesh. Miniature shock waves distorted the air as Carmen fucked her, reverberating deep in everyone’s bones, rattling their nerves to coerce more pleasure. Despite everyone’s recent orgasm, their sounds made clear the encroaching storm.

“I can’t believe it,” Dakota panted into the floor, arms slowly giving out to let her rest on her four breasts, “I’m gonna cum again. So fucking soon…”

“Ahh, me too,” Zoey said, grunting as she slammed Carmen’s ass once more. The hole refused to loosen, only accepting the invader, never letting it have its way even as it excavated over two feet of her bowels. From over Carmen’s shoulder, she watched the futa’s tits jiggle in hypnotic patterns, until lust tugged her forward. Her lips found a nipple and suckled.

Carmen moaned and hooked an arm around her head to hold the taller futa close. She let her eyelids half shut, not wanting to miss the orgy taking place just a foot ahead of them. In a short time, Mary was bent over Leah’s prone form, taking Rachel’s cocks from behind, while she slobbered all over Ashley’s dick-nipples. A grin was always on her lips, neck tight from barely contained screams, and her own prick flung pre-cum all across the scene.

“You’re hogging her,” Carmen said and shoved against Dakota with each thrust, moving her closer until Ashley’s breasts were in reach. The plump futa sat to the side, one tit offered to each of her girlfriends, who sucked on them without pause. At Carmen’s touch, Ashley lifted herself on her knees, high enough to reach her juicy nipple. Only her pussy was left without pleasure, though it leaked no less profusely.

“Fancy meeting you here,” Rachel sighed, slowing her brutal pace on Mary’s ass to lean over, “You fuck these girls often?”

“First time,” Carmen said, “You look like a regular.”

“My girlfriend understands these big dicks needs to ream a slut or two.”

“Oh, she’s not a slut too?”

“No,” Rachel slowed to a standstill, but for the vivid throbbing of her shaft distorting Mary’s anal ring, “She’s more into making others into sluts. But she does it for their own good. Without her, they wouldn’t be nearly as, hmm, happy. Like me. I’m so lucky to have her.”

“I’m lucky to have you,” Carmen said and reached over, grabbed the redhead by the throat hard enough to make her gasp, then hefted her over to plant a long, sloppy kiss on her face, “Just you and me after this. Your room. No distractions, no inhibitions, just sex.”

“God yes,” Rachel moaned and sealed their lips once more. Her cocks were long enough to still be hooked in Mary’s ass, spasms shaking it as her balls pulled taut to her tiny frame, high pitched moans filling Carmen’s mouth. Like a domino effect, her climax triggered Mary’s, who started Leah’s and Ashley’s, spreading into the others in seconds. Hot, gloopy jizz poured into Carmen’s bowels as Zoey yelled into her breast.

Ropes of white splashed Dakota’s face from Mary’s dick and set off her own. Both her holes closed around Carmen’s pricks, holding them at the hilt, while her juices sprayed free. Looking past her lover, Carmen’s belly inflated, stuffed with semen and wanting more. Ashley hunched over, still locked in climax and gasped. She reached under the dog-futa.

“Her belly’s getting so big. Ooh, it’s like you’re pregnant, Dakota. Keep filling her, Carmen. Oh! Her belly button just popped out. Fuck, I feel your cum. So hot and thick and… and… ooooh aiiieee!” Ashley’s mind melted as a second orgasm slammed her in the midst of the first.

“So good,” Zoey panted and staggered back, requiring several steps before her cock head slipped out. Like her cock had been holding her up, she sank to the floor, Dakota going with her as Carmen released her lower holes. The Futa Note owner didn’t so much as wobble, even as she held Rachel close.

“Come on. I think I recall saying ‘I’ll knock you out’.”

“Wait!” Mary chirped, then groaned and held her stomach, cheeks bulging before she swallowed, “Almost puked cum there. Fuck, that’s kinda hot. Uh, anyway, I’ve got a request.”

“Hmm?” Carmen arched a brow, the inflated blonde crawling over to look up at her six testicles and three turgid cocks, two of them shiny with fem-cum.

“Give me more… more dicks too. I wanna fuck Dakota and Ashley, hmm, at the same time.”

“Make me bigger,” Ashley pleaded, joining her. Their shared lover gurgled, unable to speak after swallowing Ashley’s cum, while Carmen had stuffed her from the other end. Trickles of semen leaked from the corners of her mouth, slimy white trails going down her chest and breaking at her swollen abdomen. One hand cradled it, the other mindlessly groping between her two rows of tits.

“You know, tentacles would probably be a good idea,” Rachel said. Of everyone, she was the only other still mostly lucid, either from sheer willpower, or the excitement at being alone with Carmen. The latter sounded more appealing.

“Really?” Mary asked.

“Yeah, get a bunch of tentacles, then you can fuck them both and maybe try some bondage. Hell, make them long enough and you could push all the way through. From ass to mouth or vice versa.”

“Oh god,” Dakota said. She hacked up the cum stuffing her throat, “Please do that. Sounds so hot.”

“What about me getting bigger?” Ashley asked.

“Bigger how?” Carmen asked, eyeing the futa’s chest with unconcealed lust.

“These,” Ashley hefted her slowly re-hardening nipples, then her ‘normal’ dick, “And this.”

“How much?” Carmen grinned, glancing at Zoey, who was curled up with her own member, using her crash course in deep-throating to suck it. Ashley’s gaze followed hers.

“Just big,” she said, sharing her grin.

“No problem,” Carmen said and picked up the Futa Note, “Looking forward to the results.” With that, she carried the book and Rachel upstairs, intent on removing all distraction as she finally - after dealing with Gretchen and her own foolish issues - truly reunited with her.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 45 - Lovers Reunited

Bed springs creaked as Rachel was tossed onto the mattress. A far larger form mounted her right after, a knee spread her legs and pressed against the roiling heat of her balls, then lips were on her like a vulture, stripping away at her until she was nothing but a hot mess waiting to cum. It didn’t take long. Carmen’s kisses rained upon her throat, teeth kneaded her flesh, hands moved from hips to her waist to hold her in place, and three erections throbbed and oozed all around her. Rachel was tiny and helpless to her lover’s whims.

Just one hand was enough to control both her wrists. The middle horse-cock dominated her body, easily the girth of her waist, yet the others were always there. She’d take all three before long. Rachel cupped her lover’s cheek, stopping another love bite, and pulled her into a deeper kiss. Though her tongue surged to meet Carmen’s, it was immediately subjugated, forced to the bottom as her mouth was explored as if for the first time. Rachel moaned into the kiss, pulling her love in tighter.

Their tits mashed together and spilled over the sides. Nipples ground into each other, firm nubs that flicked the others as both futanari breathed deeper. Rachel’s little fingers weaved into the cosmic black of Carmen’s hair, doing her best to never let go and feel every little bit of her girlfriend. She wrapped her legs around the taller futa’s hips, and used her feet to feel at her voluptuous rear. Maybe she didn’t have the biggest breasts of their group, nor were her cocks the biggest, but her ass was flawless. Pert enough to bounce a penny off.

Human weakness forced them apart, breathing deep, each breath shaking the ropes of spit between them, “I’ve missed this,” Rachel said. Even separated like this, their chests were together. She felt Carmen’s heartbeat match her own, racing faster the longer they looked.

“Me too,” Carmen said and cupped the much smaller hand on her cheek. She kissed it, inhaling deep, “Everything’s different, but I’ll always remember this smell. This feeling.”

“Weirdo,” Rachel snickered, “What kind of obsessed stalker memorises their girlfriend’s scent?”

“The kind that has a magic book and three cocks, which, by the way, are getting dry,” Carmen said and reared back, protruded her hips to make clear just how huge her members were against Rachel’s aroused body. While individually, they were smaller than Rachel’s biggest member, they stood out against her frame.

“What do you want me to do about it?” Rachel asked, voice lowering to a loving huskiness. She reached up and brushed the heads with her finger tips, smearing endless streams of pre-cum over her skin and the purple glans. The middle prick drooled unobstructed, long ropes of pre snapped under their own weight and landed with a heavy splat on Rachel’s bed. That’s right, she thought and arched her head to catch the next dollop in her mouth. This was the first time they’d fuck in her house. All the other times were at Carmen’s place, when her family was out.

Now they were in a far more average room. Rachel wasn’t rich by any means, comfortably placed at middle-class with a single-sized bed that forced her few past girlfriends to snuggle real close when they slept over. She couldn’t imagine how tight it’d be with Carmen, but she couldn’t wait. The simpler setting only made the goddess known as Carmen Robins stand out more.

She didn’t need to, of course. Rachel gulped down the dense offering of pre-cum, so thick it pasted her gums in Carmen’s flavour even once she’d licked them clean. It seared every inch of her oesophagus down into her belly, where it caught aflame and spread throughout her body. Her cock twitched beneath Carmen’s and launched its own salvo of dick juice.

Carmen moved so she straddled the diminutive futa, “Well, that’s up to you. I can use your body until I’m satisfied, which won’t be for a while, or you can make the first move. Either way, you won’t be walking out of here today.”

“So confident,” Rachel said, unsure if she was teasing or marvelling at her lover’s words.

“I’ve been thinking about this for a long time,” Carmen said, fingers tightening around the redhead’s wrist, “Those rare times I could feel properly, I always thought of what I’d do to you. Even when I fucked that entire strip club, even as I was face fucking our friends downstairs, I tried imagining how I’d wreck your cunt for all other cocks. There’s only one possibility I came up with though.”

“What’s that?” Rachel asked, breaths heavy like Carmen was crushing her lungs. She wasn’t. If anything, she was so powerful, it was like she pulled Rachel off the bed and into her personal world of unsatisfied lusts.

“It’s embarrassingly simple,” Carmen leaned down, slipped her arms under the petite futa and held her tight, then whispered in her ear, “I’m gonna fuck you. I don’t mean make love or have sex or mate, I’m going to fucking destroy you. You showed me some hentai, remember? Those faces they made as they were fucked into oblivion? When I’m through, your brain will be mush, hollow, only capable of one thought; sex. Then I’ll fix it with the book and do it all over again.”

Rachel shuddered. For once her cocks were silent, only her pussy convulsed and squirted across the bed. Her eyes rolled at the sensations, her cunny walls ground together, as if to crush the imagined cock that violated her to a near untouched orgasm. Drool escaped her clenched teeth, which Carmen licked up, leading to another deep kiss that only prolonged Rachel’s climax. It didn’t last long yet dilated into hours in her mind.

“You like my plan?” Carmen teased, fingers playing across Rachel’s body like a piano, before delving past her masculinities and dipping into her sodden depths.

“Oh god,” Rachel bucked into the penetration, slight as it was, “Please, Carmen. You have to do it now. I’ll fucking die if you don’t.”

“Don’t be so dramatic,” Carmen chided and gave a light slap on her inflamed mons, prompting a startled squeak.

“I’m serious,” Rachel groaned, hips rolling in desperation, “I need your cocks in me. All of them. I’ll go crazy if they don’t stretch me out. I want to feel them ruin me. I want them to be my everything. I need them to fuck my womb and inflate it and fuck my ass and my throat. Please, give it to me!”

Carmen erected herself back to her imposing stance, cocks casting long, gnarled shadows over the redhead, “In good time. First, we have friends to help out.” She picked up the Futa Note, a mischievous smirk on her lips, “But I’m generous. On your hands and knees.”

Like the most obedient dog, Rachel followed her instructions and raised her hips high. She expected Carmen to penetrate her then and there, while using her back as a table to write in the notebook, instead she felt her lover’s breaths on her belly as she slid underneath.

“Hi,” Carmen grinned, then lifted her up, aimed the cocks at her face and slid them past her lips with a moan. When did she get so good? Rachel wondered in the flash of cognition before her mind slowed to a halt, the feelings of Carmen’s lips, teeth, tongue, throat and oesophagus all working in tandem to pleasure her. Skin met her cunt next, the overly endowed futa raising her knee to grind against Rachel’s femininity and balls. Paper touched her stomach and a voice reached her mind; ‘hold it’.

Rachel grunted and shifted her weight to one arm, while the other held the book in place. Her body dipped, pressing her crotch harder against Carmen’s mouth, which invited her deeper. The feel of quick lines being written barely registered above the sensations, then her whole body shook as she humped into her lover’s throat.

“Wh-what’s happening?” Rachel asked, though she recognised the feeling. They hadn’t done it in weeks, but she knew how it felt to be changed by the book. She didn’t get an answer, though it breezed through her mind as she luxuriated in her pleasure. Then the writing stopped and the book placed aside. Hands clapped tight onto her decadent ass, locked into place, and she squealed as Carmen picked her up.

The much taller futa slid free with a lurid slurp, “I made them match.” To demonstrate, she held the slimy pricks apart, both now the same hulking mass wreathed in brutal veins. Rachel just stared and moaned when Carmen took them both into her mouth, lips spreading further than should be possible for the pair. They bulged through her neck and into her chest, before she pulled off again.

“Before I destroy your slutty cunt,” Carmen said, the description sending flutters through it, “I owe you.”

“Huh?” Rachel grunted, her lover kissing each cock head like they were copies of her. Carmen smirked and laid down on the bed, her head draped over the edge, offering a straight path down her gullet. The invite was obvious, even in a fugue state, and the redhead leapt up to waddle over. Her balls jostled heavily with each stride and made running impossible, though she reached her goal quickly. Obscured by her genitals, hands on her tits as if to offer them, Carmen waited.

For everything they’d done, Carmen had always been on the ‘pitching’ end. Rachel didn’t mind either way; the orgasms were unmatched back then, though she’d wager today would make them seem like drops in an ocean. But here her lover laid, mouth open and willing, tongue whipping at her balls like the most seductive poet, and at her mercy. Rachel stepped back and angled one cock down to Carmen’s lips, the other targeted the grandest valley on earth; Carmen’s tits.

“I won’t hold back.”

“Please,” Carmen said and kissed the head taunting her, tongue flicking at the urethra. With a wailing moan, Rachel charged and buried over two foot of hyper-sensitive cock down her love’s throat, while the other was caught between those tits, so soft they felt like clouds. A moan compelled her deeper, vibrations passing along her length, until her heavy balls smothered Carmen’s face from the nose down. Not one second after hilting, Rachel yanked back and slammed home again.

“Oh fuck, I’ve never, hmm… felt this before,” Rachel moaned, leaning forward to grope her far bigger girlfriend’s tits, hands no larger than a house cat’s paws by comparison, “I sucked myself off once. Oh god. But that doesn’t compare. Your throat… fuck, moan for me again, Slut. Ahhhh hmmm, fuuuuck.”

Carmen’s throat rolled as Rachel impaled it on twenty-eighty inches of rigid girl-cock, then vibrated when it lingered for more than a second, before she slurped as it withdrew and gagged on the return. Drool spilled from her lips, down her cheeks and into her nose. Viscous bridges connected her and Rachel’s balls whenever the redhead pulled away, then reconnected with a splat. All the while, Rachel’s snatch coated the other side of her scrotum and her thighs.

“It’s so good,” Rachel cooed, hands moving to hold her love’s head in place as she hastened her thrusts, “Your tits are so fucking good. Look at them with my cock there. And, hmmm, the other one’s bulging too. I can see it as I fuck you, Carmen. How’s my balls in your face? Are they sweaty? What’s my musk like?” Moans answered her, each hum another stab of pleasure. She slowed down.

“I’m close. I’m gonna fuck your face properly now, babe. I want to stretch out your throat like no one else, then feel you do the same to my holes. But first, I’ve gotta dump a load in here,” she reached over and stroked Carmen’s flat stomach, soft on the surface, but rigid bumps rested beneath. Her balls gurgled in response. “So much cum.”

‘Do it’, Carmen’s voice echoed in her mind, mired in a sultriness that almost had Rachel cumming on the spot again. She stepped back and angled her second cock to join the first, then pushed it in, her lover’s face distorting around the combined girths. With the addition, the bulges in Carmen’s throat and chest pronounced all the more powerfully. They throbbed and ground against each other on the way to her stomach.

Despite Rachel’s claim, she was on the edge. As she pushed to the hilt, her lover’s nose buried in the folds of her scrotum, one little move and she’d cum. But it was a matter of time regardless. Gritting her teeth, Rachel pulled back, cock heads scraping and gliding along Carmen’s oesophagus from the endless pre-cum, then surged forward again and again.

“I’m cumming!” Rachel announced. Hands dug once more into her ass and ramped up her pace, even as her balls pulled tight and delivered a pent up flood into her shafts. Inch by inch, they travelled until the heads bulged and unloaded straight into Carmen’s belly. She hung her head and forced her eyes to remain open and focused, searing the visual of her love’s abdomen bloating with cum into them. It expanded further with each of Carmen’s gulps, always urging another, thicker dose to fill her out.

As the flow turned to droplets, Rachel backed away. Her erections dipped under their weight, no longer fuelled by that need to cum, and slipped from Carmen’s lips. They were dredged in phlegm and pre-cum, any jizz having come off along the way. She swayed on her feet, until Carmen pulled her back to the bed, their lips clashing yet again. The taste of cock saturated the taller futa’s mouth, while the reek of Rachel’s ball sweat coated her face.

“You’re filthy,” Rachel said.

“Just wait,” Carmen snickered and nuzzled into her, smearing spit on her cheeks, “You’ll think I’m a nun by the time we’re through.”

“I’d like to see that,” Rachel sighed, reaching down to feel the product of her orgasm, “You as a nun with a giant set of cocks and me, your wayward student that needs to be punished. Hard.”

“Why wait?” Carmen asked and stood up, brandishing her cocks. She wiped the spit from her face and used it to jerk her central member. The pink shine in her eyes strengthened until it suffused the crimson. Her tits rested heavily on her pseudo-pregnancy, nipples engorged and outstanding against her pale splendour. Not to mention the coating of pre-cum that glistened on her belly and chest. “You’ve had your fun. Now I think it’s time I make good on my promise.”

“You’re really gonna fuck me unconscious for a whole month?” Rachel asked, legs twitching apart in anticipation.

“Well, maybe not a month. Got any plans for the next few days?”

“Not really.”

“Good. We’ll go with that then,” Carmen said, “So? Where first? I could stretch out your ass until we could fit someone’s head up there. Or we could turn your womb inside out? Or maybe you want to get your tummy filled up like mine?”

“Yes,” Rachel moaned, jerking her reinvigorated cocks.

“To what one?”

“All of them!”

“I asked where first,” Carmen sighed, rolling her eyes, then lurched forward to yank Rachel to the edge. Her legs dangled until Carmen forced them up against her shoulders, revealing the redhead’s ruddy cunt, its folds swollen and desperate for penetration. She dropped them, though planted her cocks to keep the balls from interfering. Eyes intent on Rachel, she climbed over and kissed her again.

“It’s been so long. I want to make this last a while longer,” Carmen said, “And prove just how much you mean to me.” As she spoke, she rained kisses upon the petite futa, soon finding her nipples. Once she caught one, her hips jerked forward, all three cocks pressuring Rachel’s opening. They’d grown so much since last time, Rachel thought and spread her legs wider, submitting her puny cunt to their glory.

“We can go as long as you want,” Rachel said, cradling the luxurious black locks, while her lower lips opened bit by bit. The horse cock was too fat and bent against the too-small orifice, while the human members dipped inside. Carmen bit into her nipple and lanced forward, two of her pricks sliding half a foot inside. Lightning arched from all her erogenous zones to one another, feeding back faster and stronger. Slowly, another inch entered her, while Carmen moved onto the other nipples. It’s sibling was darkened from the abuse and gleamed with the spit left behind.

She squeaked when the heads butted against her cervix. Carmen raised her head at the sound, a teasing grin on her lips, “You’re so cute.”

“Shut up,” Rachel said, but made the sound again when the cocks rubbed harder, “It-it’s been awhile, okay?”

“Don’t worry,” Carmen said, coming up and planting the softest of kisses on her lips, and whispered into them, “I’ll train it properly this time. You’ll never fully close when I’m through.”

“What’re you waiting for?” Rachel panted, the pressure increasing, especially as the horse prick made headway inside her, “Fuck my womb. Paint it in cum. Knock me up with your seed.”

“Knock you up, huh?” Carmen mused and gave a short thrust, still enough to earn another squeaking moan.

“Yes! Fuck… do it, do it, do it,” Rachel gibbered. Their foreheads touched as she looked down at their bodies. Carmen’s belly squished against her own tummy that, in turn, bulged in obscene tubes which sported their own protrusions. They pressed deeper, her cervix arching against the two shafts, before a third kissed it. Like a fairy tale’s true love, the kiss melted all resistance. Rachel clung onto her lover as their crotches moved closer inch by inch.

Her own cocks throbbed so loud it resonated in her ears. Sandwiched between her protrusive gut and Carmen’s cum-baby, they spewed pre-cum by the cupful onto their bodies, which led to them sliding together. Bolts of pleasure zapped her nerves as their nipples met. She wrapped her arms tighter around the much larger futa, holding her breath as she awaited their true reunion. Then, with a grunt and wet clap of flesh, their sexes were united.

Carmen had been huge by normal standards, even larger inside Rachel’s smaller body. Now, however, she was giant. Two feet of horse cock stretched Rachel’s womb, distorted it to follow all the way up her torso and past her head, while two smaller lengths spread out and poked her underarms. Not only that, but her eyes went no higher than Carmen’s chin. It made her feel tiny, helpless, like Carmen could do anything to her.

Exactly as intended. Rachel tightened her grip as the cocks slid back, heads scraping along her walls and releasing a small flood of juices, then surged back in. Millions of nerve endings ignited at once, then settled to a simmer, before Carmen thrust again and brutalised them all over again. She was slow, methodical, even as her breaths deepened and she nicked at Rachel’s throat. Rachel stared over her shoulder, not seeing her ceiling, but envisioning the sight of three huge dicks pushing her insides to such lengths.

Their veins bulged and stretched her walls. Their heads pulsed and hooked into her ruined cervix. Her juices gushed into her tunnel and coated them.

The slow rhythm dragged out every sensation. Even the slightest change in direction became an avalanche, or a tepid change to Carmen’s heartbeat and her girth. Fingers played across her flesh, teased the strained skin around the side members, and nails grazed her hips, each otherwise average sensation a shock to her mind. As her own breaths deepened and her body clenched all over, Carmen’s pace increased.

“Fuck me, fuck me, oh goooooooooddd,” Rachel groaned into her girlfriend’s chest. A subtle gloss of sweat clung to her skin, whereas Rachel was already dripping, and burgeoned Carmen’s musk to an oppressive level, enough that she wondered if it’d taint every other odour from then on. She hoped it would.

“You cumming already?” Carmen teased, hands gripping her hips now and moving her with the thrusts, “You’re so easy.”

“It’s your fault,” Rachel moaned, doing her best to reciprocate, undulating her hips and squeezing with her kegels, “You’re so… so fucking big…”

“Hmm, but it’s more than that, right?” Carmen asked and angled her next thrust to grind her crotch into the redhead’s swollen clit, causing her to clench harder, “You’re so small and helpless against me. I could you pick you up and fuck you around the house and you couldn’t do a thing about it. I could tuck you under my arm and make you watch me fuck the others downstairs. Or use you like a sex toy. I don’t even need the Futa Note for that. You’re mine. Say it.”

“You’re mine,” Rachel parroted with a grin, that turned to a shocked ‘o’ as Carmen slammed into her, “Oh fuck! I’m yours! Fuck, fuck, fuck fuck fuck! I’m yours, all yours.”

“Your pussy is mine,” Carmen said, voice a guttural moan as she ramped up.

“It’s yours,” Rachel said in time with the sharp thrusts. Despite pulling almost a foot of cock back, Carmen impaled her an instant later.

“Your ass.”

“Is yours.”

“Your face.”

“It’s yours. It’s all yours. Everything is yours! Ahhhhhhh, fffuck!” Rachel wailed. Her cries went unchecked as she was fucked through her violent climax, voice shaking with Carmen’s persistent thrusts. Brutal splats breeched the sound when her cocks jerked and unloaded on the ceiling. Cum drops fell, splattering both in Rachel’s ejaculate. Through it all, only pre-cum escaped Carmen as she made Rachel’s eyes roll back.

They moved to lay on their sides, Rachel still impaled upon several combined feet of cock. Carmen spooned her, arms snug around the the redhead’s chest, digging deep into her plushness. Though it was slow and weak, Rachel rolled her hips into the larger futa’s crotch.

“You done?” Carmen asked, slowing to a leisurely tempo punctuated by the pure, lewd squelches of her lover’s drenched cunt.

“Uh huh,” Rachel nodded.

“Wrong,” Carmen said and turned her face to look her in the eye, the shine no less vibrant than before. Her cocks flexed, slamming her flush against Carmen’s body, and renewed lust suffused the redhead, “We’re just beginning.”


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 46 - Downstairs Orgy

“So… thoughts on what just happened?” Mary asked the others. Her girlfriends sat on the floor with her, leaning against one another, while Zoey slouched off to the side and Leah lounged about on the love seat. With an ass like hers, it took up most of the space. She’d thought it was an incredible feat of human growth, but now it was likely because of that Futa Note Carmen told them about. As was all their cocks and her and Ashley’s massive tits.

Zoey shrugged at her question. Her eyes were downcast, fixated upon her newly enlarged cock that rested half on the floor thanks to her bloated nutsack. Among their group, she had the biggest member now, though how long that would last was up to Carmen. One girl… futa, she corrected herself, had total power over them. On a whim, she could make them into mindless sex slaves. Or mannequins to be displayed at her pleasure.

“It’s crazy,” Dakota said, rubbing at her ears, which flicked at her attention, “I really do remember always being like this, but also not.”

“What timeline do you prefer?” Ashley asked.

“Hmm,” Dakota fell into pensive silence, finger tapping on her chin as she laid down with her head on Mary’s lap, vision filling with the second-largest breasts in the room, “Well, in one history, it’s because of my body that you two became so important to me. You accepted me for what I am.”

“Even if you had pig ears, I’d love you,” Mary said, then reached down to stroke the dog-futa’s stomach, still rounded out from Carmen’s loads.

“What about you?”

“Oh, you mean the timeline where I was a bitch to just about everyone, didn’t know I was gay, or at least bi, and made Ashley pay for my implants while I harboured feelings that I’d never have acted upon? Yeah, nah, I prefer the one where I get with you both.”

“Such a sweetheart,” Ashley chuckled and kissed her cheek, “What is our relationship now anyway?”

“Hmm?” Dakota quirked a brow at her.

“Well, I mean, we’re girlfriends, right? Or futa-friends, whatever. But we’re definitely gonna be fucking other people… by which I mean Carmen. So what’s the deal with us?”

“Ever heard of an ‘open-relationship’? Besides, I think we all know that none of us would turn down fucking Carmen,” Mary said, to which everyone mumbled and nodded their agreement. The curator of all their fates was something else entirely, unbound by societal norms. Anyone that refused her must have a screw loose.

“Someone’s thinking about her,” Dakota teased as the blonde’s cock nudged her aside.

“Says you,” Mary said, pointing out the pair of dog-cocks rising high. Beside them, Ashley’s nipples extended further by the second, while on the floor their personal Amazon stared at her own rising pillar, coated in fat veins. Her powerful blood flow made it bulge in odd places, befitting her muscular appearance. It must feel incredible in a pussy. Leah groped herself and gushed milk on her member.

“Seriously?” Zoey groaned, “We just start thinking about her and this happens?”

“Are you complaining?”

“No… not really… it’s just… she has all that power over us. Doesn’t that bother you?”

Mary shrugged, “Not really. It kind of turns me on actually. She could do whatever she wants with me.”

“Make us suck her dicks until we’re so full of cum we can’t move,” Ashley said, moving a hand to her dick-nipple.

“Pose and freeze us so she can fuck us whenever she wants without any questions,” Dakota added and nuzzled into Mary’s cock, sniffing out the crux where scrotum met penis and most sweat gathered.

“Make me her personal dairy cow and breed me. Keep me in her barn, just lazin’ around until it’s time for milkin’ or fuckin’ or birthin’,” Leah moaned, her nipples - all twenty-four of them - gushed milk onto and around her.

“Can we even get pregnant?” Dakota asked, hand flying to her inflated belly, Carmen’s recent load still fresh in her stomach and womb. Everyone did the same, then looked upstairs and back at each other, the same thought in Mary’s head gleaming in all their eyes.

“I’m cumming!” Rachel’s voice announced from above, the sound proofing in the house only muffling so much.

Dakota jumped from the shout, earning a giggle from the others.

“Hey, so not to be awkward or anything, but I’m feeling pretty full over here. Anyone want a drink before I spray it all down the drain? We’re pretty much out of bottles,” Leah asked. Her nipples were faucets at that moment, even the ones without attention maintained their flow, those her fingers pulled on gushed halfway across the room to splash against Mary’s foot. The sight dried out her throat. She and her girlfriends stood to take care of it, only for her and Ashley to waver and fall back to the cushions.

“You two alright?” Dakota asked, then gasped and backed up, a lopsided smirk on her face as her cocks twitched. A long rope of pussy juice hung between her legs, opaque from the mix of semen oozing out. Pre-cum dripped from her members, each a brilliant crimson and already swelling at the bases.

Mary groped at her crotch, hips writhing as the sensation of change overcame her, the memory fresh in her mind. All four of her breasts jiggled with her rapid breaths, every little wisp of air a rough tongue across the nipples, while her crotch boiled over against her hands. Her cock was large before, bigger than any guy she’d been with, but she felt it fattening to obscene levels. It surpassed her arm, then a two litre bottle. In under a minute, it matched Ashley’s thighs and still grew.

The futa at her side writhed in similar patterns, yet her hands just stroked at her crotch-member. Each jerk was longer than the last, showing off just how big she was getting, while her dick nipples followed its lead and extended further. They were large before, especially for their location, but quickly infringed on egregiously lewd. What felt like fat fingers curling around her hand brought Mary’s attention back to her own member.

“Oh god,” she groaned at the sight of not one or two, even three separate cocks spawning from her groin, but six of them. Each was fatter than her original member and kept expanding, chunkier and longer and more prehensile. She released her collection and watched as they twined between her fingers until they were too big, then they coiled along her arms and breasts, “Fuck, these things are good. It’s like giving and having a tit fuck.”

“That’s literally what you’re doing,” Dakota said, jerking herself to the sight. Leah came to stand with her, doing the same, before pulling the less endowed futa to a breast. They watched from the side of their eyes as Ashley leaned into Mary, whose cocks left her to coil around the new behemoth on the scene. Two tendrils for each cock, spiralling around and stroking them as both their moans burgeoned. Still both futanari grew.

“So fucking horny,” Mary groaned, tugging her bigger chested lover into a kiss, as if she’d die without her tongue in her mouth. Of course, to suit their new phalli, their balls grew in size and number. While the blonde’s only gained an inch at most, their amount doubled, again and once more. Two more larger shapes filled their centre. A combined eighteen testicles supplied an endless river of pre to her restless tentacles.

Ashley, meanwhile, didn’t gain any new additions. Hers simply grew fatter and fatter and fatter still. Past the size of honeydews and soccer balls, they slowed at basketballs, then stopped a few inches larger. Her breasts, meanwhile, had no such concerns. Despite her earlier relief, they filled out, rising and spreading like dough. Blue veins spread across them as her areolae darkened to resemble a pregnant woman’s chest, only on a whole other scale. It was almost a minute before they stopped.

Each breast was enough to cover her entire torso. As she leaned deeper into the kiss with Mary, they filled both their laps, the blonde’s tendrils coiling around them as they finished growing in. The two parted, a bridge of spit between them, and looked to Dakota, whose belly had already bloated further from Leah’s boundless milk. Both their shafts were turgid, pulsating and spitting pre.

“What’re you just watching for? Come on,” Ashley said.

“What about you, Zoey?” Mary asked the athlete, who hadn’t moved from her place, staring wide eyed at them with an erection now daunted by Ashley’s own.

“I’m good here.”

“Come on,” Mary whined, unravelling her many tendrils to wave them in front of her much taller friend, “My little friends wanna play.”

“I’m good,” Zoey repeated, looking away.

“Okay,” Mary sighed, her mood temporarily soured, until Ashley’s cock smacked her in the face, rubbing a trail of musky pre-cum on her cheek, “Hello there. How’re we doing this?”

“We’ve got twelve dicks, four pussies, assholes and mouths between us,” Dakota pondered, even as she grabbed a tendril and suckled on the fat head, “Works out pretty well.”

“I’ve got another idea,” Ashley said and grabbed onto a pair of Mary’s cocks, yanking on them. Despite the harsh action, the blonde only moaned and gawked at her lengths extending well beyond their apparent limit, “Like I thought. Mary, get them all in my ass.”

“All of them?”

“That’s what I said,” Ashley straddled her, resting her full weight upon the lighter futa and grinding her plush ass into her balls, “And keep stretching them in me. Don’t stop until I say.”

“Where’d this come from?” Mary asked, only to be smacked on each cheek by her lover’s nipples, before they aimed at her lips and shoved inside.

“You talk too much. Do it,” Ashley growled, reaching back to pull her ass cheeks apart and make a bigger target. With a startled moan, Mary felt around with her pricks, then sent them storming into the biggest futa’s rear. She grunted from the penetration, but kept her place, taking every inch that never seemed to end, “Good. Now we’re going to the floor. Don’t let a single inch out.”

“Hmm,” Mary nodded, sucking like the expert she was, even if it was on a pair of two-foot cocks that tested her throat just with the heads inside. They sank to the floor, where Ashley suddenly hugged the blonde tight, cramming every inch of her dick-nipples down Mary’s gullet, before yanking them back. Swathes of thick saliva glistened on the members and connected them. She turned around on all fours to present herself, then looked to the pair still watching them.

“Dakota, fuck this bitch. Leah, I bet you’re just as thirsty as I am.”

“Uh huh,” Leah nodded, while Dakota yipped and ran to Mary’s back, falling to her knees to angle her cocks right, before she rammed them inside each hole. Of the four, she was the smallest, though her girth made up for it. As did the supernatural tightness of Mary’s holes, allowing her to feel the slightest shift in shape and movement. The half-bloated knots squelched inside and a pointed tip nuzzled her cervix. Pre-cum gushed from them and lubricated the paths. Between the flow and Mary’s unbridled wetness, she went from zero to a hundred in seconds.

Between the vicious crack of hips on hips, Ashley and Leah’s gulps were heard. The cowgirl laid on her back, throat bulging just as Mary’s briefly had, while her own nipples were abused. Four breasts were crowded around Ashley’s lips, cheeks convex as she  inhaled whole ounces of milk every second. Already, her pudgy belly sank lower. Her dairy feast stopped when she popped free.

“You stopped moving,” Ashley snarled at Mary, then nodded to Dakota, who slammed her hard enough for the sound to echo and force a scream from her lips. In response, the blonde clenched all the new muscles in her loins, sending her tendrils surging through Ashley’s insides. She didn’t know how deep, only that they were following a winding path.

“Good,” Ashley moaned, lowering her torso to rub her belly into her thighs and Leah’s head, “Ooh, I can feel them squirming around from outside my tummy. Keep going, bitch.”

“Okay,” Mary gasped. Dakota’s hands latched onto her tits, sinking straight through the natural layers and groping her implants. Even so, they leapt from every thrust that reddened her ass. Would that Futa Note stop bruising? She hoped it wouldn’t, this was an experience to remember. Every foot of her tentacles were squeezed on all sides, they passed over bumps, squeezed their way through tighter passages, until finally they came to an open space and filled it. Mary couldn’t gather her thoughts enough to think just where they were.

Between Ashley’s demand for more and the rabid pounding behind her, there was only enough room in her mind for pleasure. She held onto the plumper futa’s hips, flush against her own as Dakota’s twin shafts slammed her over and over. Every staccato moan was punctuated by the clapping of flesh, intermixed with the lower two’s gulps, which stopped as she found a new, tight passage to climb. Ashley twisted around to look at her, chest bulging between her tits.

“Good girl. Keep going and don’t stop. Leah, come and kiss me.”

What a different side to her, Mary thought. In all their past trysts together, so matter how passionate, Ashley was more docile, happy to let others take charge for the sake of her own pleasure, yet now she was commanding them all. Except one. Zoey still watched them, a reluctant hand on her second-place cock.

“You sure you don’t want in, Zoey?” Dakota asked, each word separated by her thrusts, “My cunt and ass-pussy are still covered in Carmen’s gooey jizz if you want some.”

Zoey licked her lips, then shook her head and glanced upstairs, “I, uh… sorry, I need to talk to Carmen. Maybe another time.” She got up and strode to the stairs, too fast to be a simple ‘talk’, especially with her cock hard enough to stand at a forty-five degree angle. Faint sounds thudded from above them, a constant beat that kept them in time.

“Come here,” Ashley said and pulled Leah to her lips, their similarly mammoth busts mashed together, spilling entire feet to either side. Gags tore through Ashley’s throat, but she didn’t pull away, instead she tightened her grip as Mary followed her orders and pushed deeper. Leah’s eyes popped open, then drifted shut as her cheeks bulged. A familiar, writhing pattern flowed down her throat.

Now accustomed to the stretching, Mary’s cocks surged faster. They really had no end it seemed. She ground into her lovers, back and forth between them, resting her weight on the softest ass she knew, before her own cheeks depressed against Dakota’s primal thrusts. Each cycle dragged on her holes, the knots gradually inflated to stretch her, as if to pull her insides into the open, before they crammed them back in. Dakota’s hands went to her nipples and pulled.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” Mary grunted with every push, which sent her tendrils deeper into uncharted territory, a ceaseless, winding system of wet tunnels. What awaited at their end, she had no idea, only aware of the sensations around and within her. They did feel different around her upper lengths, a bit looser, but tighter in places, like a pussy clenching in surprise. Like she’d moved into a different person.

Then, finally, she felt air on her glans. What did that mean? Dakota halted at her deepest thrust, almost enough to push through Mary’s cervix, and looked down. After catching her breath, Mary did the same, whole body throbbing from the encroaching bliss.

“What’s… hap... ‘ning,” she rasped.

“You went all the way through them,” Dakota said, cocks leaping inside the blonde and startling a cry from her. She leaned into Mary’s ear and flicked her tongue along the lobe, “There’s six cocks with nothing to do, and two pussies just aching to get fucked. What’re you gonna do?”

“Pussy… cock…” Mary repeated the words over, her tendrils following the ‘command’. Two dove straight into the nearest snatch; Leah’s, who gave a muffled cry, lips coming away from Ashley’s to reveal a flesh-coloured bridge between them. The larger futa leered back at Mary and shook her head, then her hips. Nodding, the blonde retracted her members, then focused four of them on Ashley’s cunt instead and jammed inside. To compensate the cow-futa below, Ashley reared back and aimed her three-foot pillar.

Muffled shrieks vibrated across parts of Mary’s cocks as her lover shoved her cock in with all her weight behind it. Leah wrapped her arms around the plumper futa and reignited their kiss, while Mary moved her two leftover members between them to wrap their lengths around tits as large as the woman that possessed them. Where were Ashley’s dick-nipples?

Leah gave another scream, arms going limp. Whatever happened it was too much for her, though her anus didn’t relax at all, nor did her pussy as it slurped and squelched and marinated everything in reach with its squirt. Dakota renewed her thrusts as well, creating a train of debauchery. As she rammed home in Mary’s ass and cunt, it sent her hips forward and into Ashley’s raised cheeks, which slammed back into Leah and prolonged the squirting. Lips found Mary’s as they rutted together, each moaning louder by the second.

“I’m gonna cum,” Dakota moaned into her mouth. Their shared lover grunted the same sentiment, while Mary struggled just to string two words together.

“Do it.” There was so much. She’d fucked both futanari before, but that was just a single, foot-long cock, now she had dozens, perhaps hundreds of feet. And six of them at that! All inside two people, gripped by places untouched by human sexes. Without Carmen, it would be impossible. Without Carmen they’d never have gotten together. It was all Carmen’s doing.

It was their goddess’s will that they fuck and celebrate unnatural pleasures only they could experience.

“Cumming! I’m cumming! Oh god! Oh GOD! FUUUUUCK!” Mary wailed, louder and louder until her voice choked off, throat no less tense. All her testicles bloated, veins burst to life around her scrotum, and bundles of semen raced through her lengths. Dakota grabbed onto her hips and abandoned rhythm, rutting her until she too cried out and her knots fully engorged. Not far behind, Ashley’s legs gave out and she fell to her side, taking Leah with her. Over a foot of her cock slid out, then got caught on something. She rammed it back in without delay.

Both the futanari’s guts protruded in obscene, lumpy shapes as Mary’s orgasm surged through. Leah’s soon smoothed out as Ashley unleashed her climax, a torrent of semen that swelled her womb to the size of a full-term pregnancy in seconds. What caught Mary’s frayed attention was the growth of Leah’s lowest row of tits, which seemed almost attached to Ashley. That’s where her nipples were! Mary slouched against Dakota, who pumped her own, ‘meagre’ load into her ass and pussy.

It took a whole minute before Mary’s semen erupted. With four cocks inside her, Ashley’s stomach filled out to match Leah, while both their chests received several layers from the two outside tendrils . As all eighteen of Mary’s testes emptied themselves, she slid down to join her lover. Dakota followed, rubbing the dregs of her orgasm into the blonde’s rump.

“This is so fucking hot,” Dakota said, the only one still lucid enough for sentences as she watched Mary’s tentacles recede. The sight kept her hard, while the pleasure of metres, upon metres of cock racing back out fuelled Leah and Ashley’s lusts. Rivers of cum leaked past the seal of Leah’s nipples around the cocks inside them, while milk gushed from the upper rows.

“Guess Carmen expected something like this,” Dakota mused, stroking Mary’s hair as she slowly recovered. Hoarse screams reverberated through the ceiling, a new voice among them. Zoey’s ‘talk’ was going well.

“What next?” Mary asked once her cocks were completely out. Their base length looked to be a couple feet, matched by a girth on pair with her wrists. Any futa would be proud to have one, but six just made it perfect. She curled them around her quartet of breasts, before Dakota climbed on top to squeeze their matching sets together.

“Oh, they feel so weird. But the good kind,” Dakota said as they slithered all over her tits.

“Sounds like they won’t be done for a while,” Ashley noted, as the cries from upstairs persisted.

“Let’s keep going,” Leah said and nudged Dakota aside as she straddled Mary, puffing out her chest. Even so, it didn’t match her jiggly stomach, which oozed semen onto the blonde’s legs, “I’ve got six nipple-cunts that need fuckin’ and fillin’.”

“I think Mary needs a filling more than you,” Ashley said, fingers tracing Mary’s flat stomach. The others all sported fecund bellies, each more suitable for a woman carrying multiples, making her the smallest. She looked to Ashley’s monster dick and, almost unbidden, her legs spread wide. Globs of Dakota’s semen drooled out her gaped holes.

“Yes please,” Mary said, “Make me too big to move.”

Ashley smirked and grabbed a set of her tendrils, curling toward her own core, “Then you’d better help out.”


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 47 - Trying Out New Holes

Opposite them was a large mirror. It couldn’t capture the full breadth of their lovemaking, but it reflected the core of it all, from Rachel’s high-kicked leg, held by a single hand, to her blissfully vacant expression. Locks of red hair were plastered against her face, mixing with the cascade of inky black that covered her neck. As it came away, several small love bites marked her throat.

Carmen groped at her lover’s chest. Sweat cascaded down both their bodies, sliding against each other on the drenched bed sheets. Rachel was on her side, propped up by an elbow, while her cock jerked and flopped about with the endless piston of three huge cocks. Her other arm was draped over Carmen’s hip, a gentle encouragement for stronger, faster thrusts. Two human shafts coated in thick veins stretched out her pussy to each side, while the central horse-cock carved the way into her womb.

All three bulged through the petite futa’s abdomen. They followed the curve of her body, the horse cock so fat at its peak that it created a small shelf between her tits. Carmen’s length allowed her to enjoy both her lover’s sloppy cunt and oversized breasts. Each thrust clapped their flesh together, the much larger futa grinding into Rachel’s ass.

“You’re so beautiful,” Carmen said, raining more loving nips on the pale skin. Against her, Rachel was tiny, shoulders all but consumed in her plush chest, but that only pronounced just how huge the three shafts invading her were. Rachel’s eyes focused and she turned her head, catching a kiss on the lips.

“It’s your fault,” Rachel panted. She’d already cum multiple times, screaming and squirting each time, yet Carmen remained steadfast in her rhythm. A slight bump rounded out the redhead’s lower gut, where pre-cum pooled around her blocked cervix, “You’re the one who wrote me like this. I just wanted to be short and have a huge ass.”

“I literally only gave you a huge cock and tits to match,” Carmen chuckled, squeezing the aforementioned tits, earning a softer moan from the small futa, “Besides, you were always hot in your own way.”

“Own way?” Rachel huffed, contracting her muscles, “Yeah, sure.”

“In a cute way.”

“That’s better.”

“Should I make you even hotter?” Carmen asked and reached for the Futa Note, slowing her thrusts as she pushed her weight upon Rachel, “We only tried basic stuff before. What about those ‘extreme’ things you like? I can make it all real.”

Rachel rolled over, still impaled on cock, to look at the pages too. They stopped moving against each other, the only source of pleasure came from being so full of throbbing cock.

“What did you have in mind?”

“Let’s see…”

“Fuck, fuck, fuck! Oh goooooddd!” Rachel’s voice turned into a gag once more, as Carmen’s cock slid all the way through her for the umpteenth time. Her body was even smaller than before, just the right size for Carmen to hold one handed, while the other jerked the redhead’s cock and hosed the bedroom in more semen. This would be something to remember for the future, Carmen thought as she lifted her personal fleshlight off and listened to her hoarse cries for a second. It wasn’t much of an external change.

Rachel still retained her limbs and cognisance, but her mind was focused solely on pleasure. With Carmen inside her, she wrapped her arms around her protrusive middle and used her legs to aid each time she was lifted. At that size, she was too small to fight back. Though she never would, not when her internals had been converted into one, endless pussy from end to end. At only one and a half feet tall, barely as long as her pillows, her throat distended like a frog as the flare rose up to spawn from her lips. Her tongue flailed beneath it, while she slurped and swallowed around the girth.

An alarm rang and Carmen laid back, pulling her on top. The changes reverted as she’d written, her experiment proved a success, that transformations could be triggered by something. She’d made sure the trigger for making Rachel almost an onahole was obscure to say the least, the kind that only they would ever knowingly activate; that being a certain single by Rick Astley. The redhead drooled and gasped for air atop Carmen.

“How was it?” Carmen asked. If she weren’t holding back like her life depended on it, she’d have cum long ago. Her balls ached, a futa’s unusual anatomy meant they were literal cum tanks, filling with more and more semen every second she denied them release.

“Do it all the way next time,” Rachel said and pulled her into a kiss, “It’s so hot being your toy. But toys don’t need arms and legs, babe.”

“Noted,” Carmen chuckled, “How about we try the next thing?”

“You’re gonna fuck me to death, I know it.”

“Never. I’ll never hurt you again, in any way, shape or form.”

“Death by snoo-snoo wouldn’t hurt though.”

“You know the book won’t let that happen anyway. Besides, I can always make it so you live forever.”

“Would that even, ooh… work?” Rachel groaned as the next change rolled through her. Unlike the previous one, it was minor, a simple boost to elasticity for a specific purpose. Her cocks no longer oozed pre-cum, their supply exhausted and left only with the real seed.

“Maybe. I don’t plan on testing it though. Your life’s too important,” Carmen said and stood up, then turned her little lover so her front faced the mirror once more. She hooked her arms under Rachel’s knees and lifted her into a lurid full nelson, exposing her stretched out stomach and pussy to the mirror, “Ready?”

“Fuck my tiny little piss hole,” Rachel moaned.

Together, they watched as Carmen lifted her so the human cocks fell out with a juicy slurp. She grunted, flexing them upright and, one arm supporting Rachel, angled one at the redhead’s underused ass. It pressed in without a problem, a mix of extravagant pussy lube and the Futa Note’s magic stretched Rachel’s knot of muscle, swallowing inch after inch. But that wasn’t the full plan, just a test to make sure the change worked. With the head lodged inside, Carmen moved to her second ‘normal’ dick and curved it around to aim at Rachel’s pussy.

But she didn’t slide it back in alongside her horse member, instead she aimed above it and pushed. Futanari cocks weren’t connected to bladders, merely there for pleasure and, in theory, breeding. The urethra didn’t change location, Carmen confirmed this as her cock entered a forbidden hole. Tendons stood on end up and down Rachel’s neck. No amount of magic reduced the sheer monument of this penetration.

It was slow, torturous, as Carmen’s glans stretched her and entered. She’d written for the passage to be clean and empty beforehand. Half a centimetre slid in, approaching the end of the head, and Rachel squeezed the tightest she ever had. Not a cruel lover, Carmen reached a hand down past the redhead’s masculinities and found her clit, toying with it and earning a scratchy moan. It worked to relax her girlfriend, who took the fattest point of Carmen’s cock.

She didn’t start thrusting. Magic or not, Rachel’s urethra was stretched around a three-inch thick phallus, barely a fraction of the way in. It’d need time to adjust.

“Keep going,” Rachel said.

“You sure?”

“I gave you the idea remember?”

“I’ll take it slow,” Carmen said and reared her hips back, dragging millimetres of cock out, then pushed them back with interest. A low, drawling groan rumbled in Rachel’s chest as all three of her lower holes were stretched. One was a virgin just moments ago, now it conformed to inch after inch of cock. The barriers between each was thin, barely noticeable as all her members throbbed asynchronously, like they were talking to one another of their experience.

One was in a wet haven. A gentle warmth enveloped it and palpitated from all sides, the cervix like a second pussy as it nursed on her length. The faint touch of fingers through thin skin coaxed frequent pulses of pre. The other was drier, held in a tight hug like a close friend after a month apart, while mostly smooth walls, broken only by the ridges deeper inside, squeezed harder than the pussy. It wasn’t a tunnel meant to be stretched that way, but it no less enjoyed it.

The last was barely inside its sheath. If Rachel’s ass was reluctant to accept its fate as another fuck-hole, then her urethra resembled a stubborn cat that tolerated sharing its world. But like a cat, all it took was perseverance. That permeated Carmen’s life for so long. She strived through poverty, through losing her father, having her first genuine girlfriend taken away, then the second, and now she was back with her. And the sex was better than ever.

Not to say it wasn’t great before, but three cocks along with a body hyperfocused on sex made for a mind breaking combination. Or it would have for anyone else. Carmen led the pleasure herself, sprinting at the front of a pack of wolves ready to pounce the moment she let them. Each thrust let them draw a bit closer, her orgasm nipping at her heels.

“That’s six inches,” Carmen said, looking over her lover’s head at their shared reflection. Rachel looked too, panting hard, her stomach distorted by three separated bulges, each from different holes. The shortest was also the most pronounced, being closer to the surface. At that point, Carmen’s cock head was nestled firmly inside the once empty bladder. Her shape was ill-defined as it filled with pre-cum.

Twelve inches still waited outside, the leftover pussy juice drying on its length. It appeared to condense as it pushed into Rachel’s urethra, squeezed tight by the unfamiliar hole. Just past its girth, the onyx horse cock stretched its respective hole and, hidden beyond that, her anus tried closing on instinct without success.

“Get it all in me,” Rachel moaned, lifting her head to nuzzle Carmen’s collar, “I love feeling all of you inside me.”

“It might hurt,” Carmen warned, though she had no intention of stopping before then. Her climax was almost upon her, but she wouldn’t let it loose anywhere but inside her lover.

“I want it to. Makes it feel real. Makes you real,” Rachel reached up and pulled her into a kiss, eyes lost in Carmen’s own gaze, “You’re like a dream, you know that?”

“So romantic,” Carmen said and kissed her hard, pushing firmly. Another inch penetrated the stubborn bladder, “What if I go crazy? What if I start doing weirder stuff and you get hurt?”

“Like that doesn’t happen for every couple?” Rachel rolled her eyes and clamped down with her lower body, eliciting a scratchy moan from them both, “Oh god… come on, Carmen… babe… please fuck me…”

Carmen silenced her plea and sudden cry in a kiss as she jerked up. Tightest hole of her life or not, Carmen’s pre-cum lubricated the way and, combined with the unnatural power in her body, allowed her to slam several inches deeper. The bulges in Rachel’s front leapt out from her body, stuck out further than her pert tits, each the size of soccer balls. Her soft ass flattened against Carmen’s crotch, pressing flush against her.

The inhuman futa tightened the full nelson, forcing Rachel to curve further until she was staring directly at her brutalised crotch. Thick tubes projected to either side of her face, while her stretched out bladder extended toward her lips. As Carmen bucked harder, cocks flexing with her grunts, it closed the gap. Rachel didn’t waste time and ran her tongue over the condom-like flesh. Moans vibrated in her chest each time it shoved against her lips, then past them.

It slipped out, coated in spit, while Carmen raised her until the cock was at the border of her urethra. Rachel met her eyes in the mirror, the dual-toned glow almost hypnotic, she couldn’t look away, even as she was dropped and nearly every inch stretched out her bladder, womb and ass. Shrill moans still vibrated the air, her grip tightened further.

Carmen focused on the shape of her cocks protruding through her lover. Like a spell was broken, Rachel blinked and, with a sharp breath, screamed in orgasm. Her own cocks spurted powerfully, splashing off the ceiling and raining upon them both. Carmen grinned at her in the mirror and kissed her neck. The redhead jerked at the contact, her next shots even stronger. Small rings in the shape of hearts shone in her pupils. As Rachel’s orgasm continued, stronger by the second, they brightened and consumed the black.

She could only guess at what caused them to appear. Perhaps it was part of her changes, or was it simply a belated effect of the Futa Note. Rachel had touched it before her transformation after all. The book was responsible regardless.

Carmen pounded her small lover, whose orgasm persisted the whole time, her cries only muffled by intermittent kisses. All three of her cocks throbbed harder, filling out as the pack of denied orgasms encroached. Veins pulsed in stark relief against the redhead’s skin. Finally, Rachel’s climax wound down, her voice reduced to a breathless whimper as Carmen kept up the pace.

“I’m gonna cum,” Carmen grunted overhead, which prompted the penetrated futa to stroke along each protrusion, guiding some to her lips as she slurped and kissed them, moaning like she tasted the cocks through her skin. The wolves were at Carmen’s side, just waiting for that final order to leap and tackle her into pleasure unknown even to her. Her balls churned and pulled on her crotch, swinging destructively with her thrusts

“Cum inside,” Rachel slurred, voice quivering as the tempo ramped up, “Knock me up, please. Oh fuck, impregnate my baby maker. I wanna walk around with your babies!”

She’d never genuinely considered starting a family of her own. That was something for the future, when she was rich and successful, but she already fulfilled the former and the book could make her successful in anything. So why not? Why shouldn’t her closest love carry her child?

“I’ll do it,” Carmen panted into her ear, pumping harder, “You’re gonna carry my babies. As many as you want.”

Rachel preened and stroked the cock using her womb as a sleeve, “Do it, do it, do it! Make me so fucking big! Use the book! I want to be the biggest for you.”

“The biggest?” Carmen’s mind whirled even as the wolves surrounded her. People had given birth to as many as nine babies before. Did Rachel want ten? But that could be attained by a normal person couldn’t it? Twelve should be enough. She met those emerald seas, pink hearts floating in it. No, it wasn’t. It had to be so many that they were satisfied.

That Carmen was satisfied. Did she have a pregnancy fetish? Carmen thought back to downstairs, faint sounds of bliss echoed up to them, of Dakota’s belly so bloated and round that it might as well have been a pregnancy, then switched the dog-futa with Rachel. Her cocks swelled, her envisioned lover’s stomach swelling until it was bigger than her entire body. Bumps appeared across its frame, children kicking inside, eager to come out.

Oh fuck, she had another fetish. And Rachel’s breasts would fill out with so much milk, just like Stacy’s. As they fucked, they’d spray all over the place, then refill and need emptying not long after. If only she had Stacy too. What would happen if she were pregnant on top of her condition?

“I’m cumming!” Carmen screamed, rapid thrusts punctuated her cry as Rachel’s voice joined hers.

The wolves of orgasm tore into her, disassembled her on an atomic level and left her as particles floating in her own psyche. For just a second, stretched into eternity, Carmen saw the cosmos of her own mind and the infinity it represented. Her potential, the same that the Futa Note claimed it saw in her. If she embraced this more often, would she understand it?

Such thoughts swirled around her shattered existence until the rush of cum up her shafts glued her back together. Rachel clamped down on her, whole body rigid against Carmen’s, blocking the exit. Both gazed at the other in the mirror as the cocks ballooned at the bases. Finally the resistance faltered and let the flow rise.

All three cum-slits widened in preparation, but not enough. Pressurised jets exploded from all three, focused by the too small exits. Jizz raced through Rachel’s innards, so powerful it reached her stomach with the first splurge, swelling it into a gentle bump that was swallowed by her womb exploding outward. Carmen’s horse cock took the brunt of her load, unleashing a thicker deluge than both the others. Her third cock still hadn’t released, the tide moving slowly up Rachel’s constricting urethra.

In time with the redhead’s third explosion, the slowly rising tide burst. Below Rachel’s abdomen, swollen to the size of a watermelon, a new sphere bloomed, a bump on the otherwise massive belly. But they knew what it was, how impossible it should be for a bladder to match a small melon and keep growing. They held hands over Rachel’s gurgling stomach, feeling the eruptions disturb the taut surface, its contents swirling violently. Half the mirror was covered in cum as Rachel’s belly and bladder aimed her cocks down.

Carmen returned to the bed and laid on her side, taking Rachel with her. The larger futa released the full nelson and curled around her smaller lover, who shook in the aftershocks of her torrential orgasms, pricks spurting thick ropes as her holes milked the dredges of Carmen’s. Both cradled the body-defining globe of Rachel’s belly.

“Want me to reverse the changes?” Carmen asked, tracing a finger over the popped out navel. She breathed in her lover’s scent. It no longer remotely resembled her shampoo or deodorant, completely suffused in sex.

“No,” Rachel said and shuffled back, their sweaty skin touching everywhere possible, “I wanna do this again.”

“Anything else you’re desperate to try?”

“We’re not done?”

“Are you unconscious?”


“Then I’ve still got a promise to live up to,” Carmen chuckled low in her throat, beaming down at her lover, eyes still overflowing with lust despite her built-up orgasm, “What next? Maybe I should make your clit grow  as big as your cocks and ride it? Then you can empty out a bit, before I fill you back up.”

“Oh god.” Rachel’s cocks slapped against her belly. She looked overdue with triplets already, but that orgasm was split between three holes. If every drop was focused, then what would be the result?

“Or maybe,” Carmen said, no more than a seductive breath that burned in Rachel’s ears, “I make you permanently pregnant.”


“You’ll never give birth. You’ll just carry my babies as they grow inside you until they’re bigger than you are. All those hormones will never go away. I can even make them stronger, get your ass even fatter until it’s a couch on its own.”

“No,” Rachel said.


“To the permanent thing. I want to have your children, not just carry them around. Although,” Rachel giggled, eyes gleaming, “Maybe we should do that to Gretchen? Knock her up with a dozen forever. Imagine her trying to be a bitch when she can barely walk.” That brought a wave of laughter, ending with a snort.

“She can wait. For now it’s just you and me… and a spectator. Hey, Zoey. You’re looking… pent up,” Carmen said and licked her lips, looking to the Amazon in the doorway. Much as she’d planned for this to be private between her and Rachel, she knew her girlfriend had a crush on Zoey long before they got together. Besides, she wanted to sample the taller futa’s body more, “Come and join in.”

Carmen sat up with Rachel still in her lap and beamed at Zoey from over her head. Her balls gurgled. There was still plenty left to do.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 48 - Since The Fire

“Here you go!” Stacy chirped and set the steaming cup in front of her latest admirer. He said his thanks, eyes ogling her chest, then her rear as she walked on. Everyone did it. She didn’t blame them, after all she had more curves than her co-workers, though Mel wasn’t anything to sneeze at. Maybe ask her out sometime, Stacy thought, but pushed it down in an acidic pit. No dating co-workers. It’d just remind her of everything.

But she never forgot. Everyday, she regretted taking that deal, stared at her phone for minutes at a time pining for a call or a text saying she was free, yet it never came. Nothing did. Those suits hadn’t contacted her in weeks either, not that they cared. Who did?

“Everything alright?” Mel asked.

“Yeah, fine. Why?”

“You’re frowning.”

“Oh, sorry,” Stacy said and made a show of wiping her face, the scowl coming off on her hand, “All better.”

Mel chuckled and rolled her eyes, “You’re allowed to frown once in a while. We’re waitresses, our job sucks. No one expects a smile 24/7.”

“Thanks, but that’s how I do things. Service with a smile can improve someone’s day.”

“Or they snap at you for it.”

“Hmm…” Stacy knew who she referred to. It was that awful blonde girl that frequented the café, always scantly clad, with big, rotund boobs faker than her hair and an attitude like highly-condensed saccharin mixed with cobra venom. There was no better description for the appearance that, from afar, Stacy otherwise enjoyed, juxtaposed by a personality so bratty that she was tempted to slap her. She never slapped anyone! Even the bullies way back in school that would take her lunch, or rip her clothes and make her do jumping jacks because her belly jiggled. Some people were just worse.

This girl didn’t have any better case. There was something about the way she looked at Stacy, like she knew everything in her personal life and took glee from its dismal mediocrity. Of course, the fact that even the slightest imperfection in her order was met by poison, including a remark about Stacy using her breast milk for the coffee. She didn’t deserve it, not one drop.

Not that Stacy did much with it anymore. The last time she mixed her own milk into an order was simultaneously her brightest day in weeks, and the rebirth of a dark cloud in her mind. That was when Carmen showed up, accompanied by a cute redhead. Watching her drink her milk again, even if from afar, renewed all her memories. All those evenings working side by side, then the nights, few as they were, spent feeling the love of another.

Which just made her new life all the lonelier. She had Mel to talk with, the others weren’t bad either, yet none of them made work seem like a hobby anymore. At Sooth the Soul, she didn’t glance at the clock - too busy stealing looks at Carmen’s figure - and those breaks were so precious - because of Carmen - that she cherished it all.

“You’re frowning again,” Mel said.

Stacy didn’t try clearing it up. Her body felt heavy, “I’m taking my break, is that okay?”

“Sure. We’re not that busy right now.”

It was worse than yesterday, but this reoccurred without fail. Something, the smallest reminder, and all she thought of was Carmen. Carmen, Carmen, Carmen… then resentment toward those people that forced them apart filtered in. The hardest part was the arousal. It made identifying feelings harder when thinking of her ex-girlfriend made her horny.

Not to mention the constant urge to masturbate while at work. That wasn’t the reason for taking her break, since it was futile anyway. Nothing since that night made her cum. Maybe that explained her frequent binges. She had good money from the insurance, enough that with her job she could live comfortably for many, many years, which meant extra food budget. Without her own shop, there was nothing to captivate her. So she ate.

And that showed. Stacy pulled on her bra straps, which bit deep into her shoulders, its cups too small and under prepared for her leakage. Fortunately, half her weight gain bypassed her stomach in favour of her hips and bust. She’d gone up four cup sizes since the fire and none of her old pants fit. She could try a skirt, but none covered much past her butt cheeks, and she only wore them for special occasions. They were more for a partner’s sake, easy access. She wore one to work and, when it slowed down enough, Carmen snuck a finger underneath. The door to the break room opened and startled her.

Moisture spread from her nipples. Less obvious to observers, but just as prevalent to her, a musky dampness pooled between her thighs. Frustration didn’t begin to comprehend her needs. This was her life now.

She reheated leftovers from last night and grabbed a muffin, burying her desires in calories. Good thing her scales broke last month, she’d already gained ten pounds by then and her habits were only worsening. There was still so long left in the day, or it felt that way, despite only being a couple more hours for her shift. As she ate, she wiped at her top until the stains were unnoticeable.

“I gotta get it together,” Stacy sighed. It was obvious Carmen had moved on, but that was youth, they had new relationships every other week. Not that Carmen was like that at all. If not for that fire, they’d have gone to that cabin, performed sapphic rituals only for their enjoyment and continued even when they returned. No, if she kept thinking of what could’ve been, she’d cry. Tears of frustration and loss hurt more than she cared to admit.

Her break finished and she returned to work. That unruly girl with the fake boobs was back, her expression sour, and none of the other servers ventured anywhere near her. Stacy breathed deep and forced a smile, a practice she’d grown used to lately.

“Hello, has your order been taken?”

“You took your fucking time, fat ass. Get me a latte, extra foam, and a cranberry muffin. A good one, not that shit from last time.”

“Okay,” Stacy said, jotting it down in her little pad, “Anything else?”

“No, I would’ve said if there was, stupid cunt. Fuck, why’d I even bother getting that place burned down?”

Stacy flinched. Was this girl an arsonist? Should she call the police? No, couldn’t be, it was just a video game or something. Teens got so obsessed sometimes.

“I mean, you’re still smiling like everything’s all sunshine and fucking rainbows. Should’ve locked you inside. That would’ve shown her.”

There was no phone or earpiece in sight. She was talking to Stacy, as if she knew about the fire. As if she caused it.

“What do you mean?” Stacy asked, smile faltering.

The blonde smirked, “Guess you’ve got fat for brains too. Figure it out, fatty.”

“Did you burn my shop down?” It was the only question on her mind and it slipped out. She didn’t want to accuse someone, especially when they were clearly confused about what they wanted in life. It took a special person to get implants so young.

“Not personally. But maybe I should’ve. Carmen would’ve punched me instead, then I’d never have to see her again. And what the fuck happened to the others? Fucking cunts all started munching that bitch’s carpet. Can you believe that? Some people, am I right?”

“And those guys in suits?”

“Hmm? Don’t know what you’re talking about. I just wanted to teach her a lesson. What? Did they make you guys break up? Hah! Oh that… that’s perfect!” The blonde chortled.

“I could’ve died.”


“I…” Stacy backed away. That urge to attack this  sociopath coursed through her muscles and mind, envisioning that surgically perfect face bloodied and bruised.

“Fuck, you’re so worthless. Get me my order, cow tits.”

Stacy hurried back to the counter, away from the potential murder scene. It was her! ‘How’ didn’t even cross her mind, only that it was undoubtedly because of this blonde… this bitch that Carmen was forced from her. That she was forced to ignore the calls and messages, to run away at the slightest glimpse in public, that she couldn’t even say more than a few words when she came in not long ago. Not only that, but Stacy’s business, her years of work… up in smoke.

“You okay?” Mel asked, “Stacy?”

“I’m fine,” Stacy mumbled, “I’m leaving early. Sorry.”

“No worries. Get some rest, alright?”

Stacy nodded and went to change. If she stayed, then she might kill someone. Instead, she returned home and laid on her bed, numb after the revelation, unsure if she wanted to cry or break something or suffocate the feelings in food. In the end, her appetite won out and she followed every nineties’ rom-com cliché, shovelling ice cream down her throat until it froze her very thoughts. Once out, she finally cried herself to sleep.

The following days were better. The blonde didn’t show up and Stacy proceeded about her day on auto-pilot, unthinking, unfeeling, just smiling and talking. Summer was in full force, but the heat didn’t bother her. The chill in her blood was still there, perpetually cooling her from within. So it went for weeks. Less teenagers appeared as schools resumed and business slowed enough for small talk between waitresses. Stacy didn’t participate much.

A few weeks crept by in that monotonous pace that she numbly disdained, until a new wave of misery washed over her. Hell itself had finally invaded Earth, though it was only in the form of a sight she would gladly erase from her memory if given the chance. That despicable girl walked along, confident and unbidden by society’s dress code as ever, but someone accompanied her this time, just as underdressed and even more familiar; Carmen. Did things not work with the cute redhead? Was she into the fake look of the blonde?

Why was she with someone like that?

“God, they should cover up,” Mel said.

“Yeah,” Stacy murmured and cleared a vacant table, her expression just as empty. Carmen didn’t know. She couldn’t, otherwise there’d be no chance she’d even glance at the blonde with anything more than disgust. God, she was gorgeous though. Carmen never dressed so provocatively before, but now it showed off all that noble skin and pushed her beautiful curves to the forefront. Even the bulge between her legs was pronounced.

Bulge? Carmen didn’t… no, that’s right. Carmen had confided in her when they got together that she was also unusual, a futanari, born with both genitals. It was part of why they bonded so well, each different and wonderful.

Now she showed it off for all to see. That didn’t irk Stacy, but the idea of that blonde slut even feeling her love’s former secret had steam rising from her skin. A glass shattered in her hand, cold fluid trickled down it. She looked and found streams of blood gushing from her palm, embedded with shards.

“Oh my god, Stacy, are you alright? Come on, let’s get that looked at.”

“It’s fine,” Stacy said. It didn’t hurt. Or maybe it did and she was too caught up in her own mind to process it?

“Matt, clean up the mess for me. Thanks.” Mel guided the emotionally destitute woman into the back and pulled each shard out. Luckily, there were no small pieces, so it went smoothly. She wiped at the blood, disinfected the wound and bandaged it.

“You’re good at that,” Stacy noted.

“Yeah, well, I was trying to be a doctor, but didn’t have the money. A few more years and I’ll be set,” Mel said.

“Isn’t it a little late?”

“Hey, thirty’s the new twenty-eight.”

“I know someone like you,” Stacy reminisced, the sting from her hand finally came to light, “She used to work for me. Brilliant girl, but she didn’t have much money. Saved my business more than once.”

“She sounds nice.”

Stacy looked at her co-worker. Mel didn’t have the raw sensuality Carmen did, but her plump body had plenty of curve to it, and her freckles were cute, especially on her round cheeks. In thirty years time, she’d have the perfect, kindly grandmother appearance, the sort that had cookies baked right before family showed up.

“Hey,” Stacy said, getting her attention, “Are you… um… would you be up for getting a drink tonight? Together?”

Mel blushed, “Yeah, sure.”

It went well. Stacy hadn’t drunk alcohol in years, not since she started using her milk for her coffee blends, but that wasn’t an issue now. As the buzz got in her head, she rejoiced in blissful ignorance of all her problems and focused on Mel, who joined her back home after the bar closed. They had more drinks and things turned hazy, but Stacy didn’t need a clear memory to know what happened when she woke up the next morning.

“Hi,” Mel groaned, sitting up. Her hair was a tangled mess of curls, and dried splashes covered her face. No doubt, things had escalated last night, though she didn’t seem put off by it. As for Stacy, she still tasted pussy on her tongue, along with a bittersweet, but creamy flavour, “You’re incredible.”

“I don’t even remember it,” Stacy groaned, rubbing at her head, which throbbed from its first hangover in nearly a decade.

“Yeah, you got drunk pretty quick,” Mel chuckled and stretched, then collapsed back on the bed, “Maybe I overdid it too.”

“Wanna call in sick?”

“Yes please.”

If Carmen could move onto someone like that girl, then Stacy should too. Of course, Mel was nothing like the blonde. Courteous, thoughtful, and her sometimes foul mouth was often preoccupied with other things. The milk didn’t perturb her, in fact, like Carmen, she enjoyed it greatly. As the days turned to weeks, Stacy woke in bed with her co-worker more and more. Sometimes with a hangover, other times just the simple frustration of failing to cum again. She faked it for Mel’s sake, and she was wet enough to get away with it, but that was just obfuscating the issue; no relationship could be built on lies.

She’d come clean eventually. For now, she craved the distraction, which Mel provided in droves. Stacy hadn’t seen Carmen or that bitch either, which made it easy to put them from her mind most days, others not so much as all she could think of were how much better she was for Carmen. There was no way that blonde skank gave her the same satisfaction.

It always came back to Carmen. Even on a break with Mel in the restroom, her new lover drinking her dry to avoid anymore leaks, all Stacy thought of was how much better Carmen was. There was just something about her tongue, her lips, her hands, her… it was embarrassing to think that, at her age, Stacy was hopelessly enamoured with the one thing she couldn’t have. Like a celebrity crush, except one that she had once fulfilled.

Some nights she just stared at her phone in hopes of a call. That night saw her doing so, naked and waiting for her bath to reach its perfect temperature before she went out with Mel, phone in hand and Carmen’s contact staring her in the face. Still no contact from the people keeping them apart. Was the condition lifted? Did they think she’d slip up and they could take back all the hush money?

Ridiculous. Everything since then seemed that way. From the shadows keeping them from reuniting, to the fact a stupid teenage brat was the cause, and worsened only by Carmen being with said brat. Why couldn’t she just forget and move on? Carmen did. Twice now.

“Act your age,” Stacy said to her phone, focusing on her reflection in its screen, “You’re the adult. Carmen’s still young. She’s figuring stuff out. You know who you are and what you want.”

The affirmations did nothing. She tossed it aside, intent on bathing the troubles away, then drowning them in wine and food later. Nothing killed them, just slowed them down. There was only one thing that would bury them so deep they never returned, but she didn’t dare, lest Carmen be endangered. Misery was her burden to bear.

Her ringtone rang out as her toe touched the water, “Hello?!” Stacy shouted, not even checking the ID.

“Hi, Stacy. Can I come over? We need to talk.”


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 49 - Zoey Joins the Fray

“Uh, I’ll come back,” Zoey said, despite her throbbing member, which slapped against the doorway as she turned around.

“No, no, stay,” Carmen jumped up, cocks sliding from Rachel’s body with a luxurious slurp and a hoarse moan. She caught Zoey before she could walk away, pulling her into the room and shutting the door with a swift kick, “What’s up?”

“It is… um, well, we, uh, we need to talk.” Zoey looked everywhere but at the three cocks smearing her tanned stomach in cum.


“This!” Zoey said and stepped away. Her cock bobbed, yet remained at a persistent forty-five degree angle, held up by pure core strength, “It’s nuts. It’s impossible. It’s…”

“Really fucking hot,” Rachel interjected.

“Yes! I mean, no! Rachel, she changed our entire lives without us knowing it.” The athlete whirled on her much smaller friend, who sat up with a stomach overflowing her lap.

“I knew. I practically begged her for it. Come on,” Rachel said when her best friend failed to respond, “It feels amazing, and I know you like having a dick. Admit it, it feels awesome.” The redhead came to stand between Zoey and Carmen, each futa multiple feet above her.

“Even if it doesn’t right now, I can always make it better,” Carmen said, licking her lips as her fingers twitched, moving as if she held a pen, “Think about it, Zoey. Anything you want, any fetish you’ve never even dreamed, I can make it happen.”

Rachel smirked at the jump in Zoey’s cock and stepped closer, nuzzling into it as she poked her nose into the athlete’s bald crotch, “This girl wants to enjoy herself. Look at her, basically crying to fuck. Or maybe you’re thinking with the other part.” Her hand vanished behind Zoey’s scrotum, which clenched up to the base of her cock as Rachel stroked her femininity. Three other cocks stared at her from over the redhead’s shoulders, their scent ripe in the air, overpowering even the cum dripping from the ceiling. Carmen approached and weaved her fingers with Rachel’s, finding sopping folds and a desperate cunny.

Zoey’s breaths hitched in response and only rose higher as two sets of fingers slipped inside. It wasn’t even a challenge with her wetness, each knuckle passed the barrier, if it could be called such, and nudged her walls as they clung onto the flesh. No grip was enough, however, as her natural lubricant prevented any traction. Each inch of finger just glided in and out.

“Tell me what you want, Zoey,” Carmen said, pulling her close and onto the bed, gazing up at the eight-foot Amazon, then urged her gaze to Rachel, sandwiched between their breasts, “We can double team her. Imagine feeling your cock sliding against all of mine as we knock up her womb together. Or would you like to do me? I’m feeling pretty empty here. Or maybe…”

“You want her to fuck you,” Rachel said into the bronze tits crowding her face. Zoey moaned by way of answer, to which the redhead redoubled her efforts, forcing the much taller futa onto her back, writhing in place beneath Rachel’s barely four-foot frame, “You see my belly right? It’s all Carmen’s jizz. Ooh, it’s leaking. You feel it, don’t you, how thick and slimy it is?”

Carmen removed her hands from Zoey’s pussy, leaving it entirely to her lover, and collected her wasted seed. She held the offering to Rachel, who slurped it up, then showed off her overflowing maw. It streamed down her chin, but Carmen kept returning it. After nearly losing her precious treat, she began chewing, exaggerated to show off the way it stuck to her teeth and just how thick it was. If not for the slimy texture, it resembled white taffy. It took several gulps before it vanished down her gullet.

“There’s still so much,” Rachel slurred, webs of white hanging between her lips and teeth as she spoke. She rolled her hips, pressing her own sexes against Zoey’s turgid shaft, its cum pipe barely giving way, “What about yours? Is it thick like hers? Come on, Zoey, show me.”

Carmen stopped her, “Let her make the choice.” Pouting and reluctant, Rachel climbed off, giving Zoey space to breathe and process. The athlete stared at her oldest friend, who sat back with her legs splayed, balls resting heavily on her ruined bedsheets and cocks jutting high. Carmen was on her a second later, tenderly kissing down the petite redhead’s neck and chest, before snapping onto a plump nipple. But they only held her attention for a moment when a slovenly heat engulfed her horse cock.

“Hmm, look at that,” Carmen hummed, leaning back on her hands and thrusting into Zoey’s mouth, wrapped tight around her cock. Few sights were as satisfying as a face distorted by her sheer girth, especially those as gorgeous as her friends and lovers. A familiar lump pressed down Zoey’s gullet, driven on by pure determination. Rachel didn’t spectate for long and joined in, taking the left into her mouth. She waited until their cheeks were pressed together and reached down to stroke Zoey’s prick as they both devoured more.

They moaned around their respective cocks, though one was still left in the open. Like it’s presence outside a mouth was a personal affront, Zoey retreated with a heavy gasp, thick ropes of spit between her and the equine prick, and pulled the two in. She once more dived onto the main cock, but stopped as the second stretched her mouth to new heights. Carmen hadn’t written any added elasticity in the book, yet her friend slurped on two cocks at once. And she was eyeing the other.

“Rachel, stop sucking my cock.” Her lover whined. “Don’t be such a selfish slut, besides I’ve got a plan.” Rachel relented and came away, leaving her slimy residue on half the human cock. Under Carmen’s guidance, she laid down, both cocks pointed straight up, while Carmen and Zoey manoeuvred until the triply endowed futa spread her cunt for each prick and slid down.

“Fuck me while I fuck her throat,” Carmen groaned, her flattened belly now bulging with her lover’s poles, more pronounced as she leaned back to better offer her cocks for Zoey, who accepted the challenge of a third cock. Proving her indominable will, she slid back, the second dick popped out and her tongue swirled around the equine member, while she grabbed the other. All three were held together, mere inches separated them in size, each over triple an average human’s member. Her lips moved slowly, dragging out the act, until they kissed the other two.

Then Rachel’s thrust pushed Carmen up and buried them deep. Zoey retched and pulled away, but a hand snapped down on her head, keeping her there even as her throat revolted. Streaks of spit oozed from her lips down each shaft. Eventually, her gags subsided and her breaths evened out, which Rachel took advantage of to thrust again. Zoey anticipated it that time and welcomed the deeper penetration with wholehearted moans.

She was such a prude before. Carmen should’ve been spending time with her friends like this from the beginning, getting her cocks sucked while two more, brutally fat pricks worked her insides, forcing her womb to bend to their whims. Always in view, the Futa Note, pencil at its side, watched and waited for her next entry. Or perhaps it just enjoyed the show as Carmen’s hips hovered above Rachel’s pumping crotch and stretched out Zoey’s gullet into a fitting sleeve.

“So tight,” Rachel said from below, prompting Carmen to flex, “Oh god, Carmen. I thought you were a virgin until today. How’re you so good?”

“I also have three huge dicks all fucking Zoey’s throat. I don’t think normal applies,” Carmen said and moaned as her pint-sized redhead pounded harder. Brutal, wet, loving smacks filled the air and rang in everyone’s ears. Zoey, not to be outdone, shifted her position and triggered her gag reflex once more. Her sounds of struggle harmonised with the slaps in a primal symphony.

Both futanari competed for Carmen’s attentions, yet she merely basked in their efforts. A wet sleeve undulated around her members, deeper every second, while her own cunt acted as a condom for her lover’s set. What completed it, however, was the closeness. Above even the vicious thrusts and gags of her partners, Carmen felt loved. It was subtle things, like how Rachel’s hands caressed her ass instead of groping it, or how they traced the bulges through her belly. Zoey, while not as present, stroked every inch of cock not in her throat as if they were a snuggling pet.

Carmen let the athlete dictate her pace from there and brought the other hand to her breast. An orgasm was on its way, different to the last; no longer a pack of wolves hunting her down, she was a member of them, stalking the unaware bliss. Each tiny shift in Rachel’s cocks, or lurid choke from Zoey, even the simple squeeze and release of her tit brought her closer. She turned to look down at beautiful green eyes, ringed in pink hearts that shone brighter in the shade.

“Fill me up, baby,” Carmen cooed and squeezed harder, “Pump me full of your cum. Don’t hold back. We’re gonna get pregnant together.”

Zoey made a noise, then jerked completely free to stare them. She didn’t stop stroking, rubbing her saliva into every inch, focusing on the oozing heads, “Pregnant?”

“We’re not sterile,” Carmen said and her pricks bobbed with her laughter, “Does that make you jealous? If you’d like, you’re welcome to try with either of us. But my sperm will win.”

Zoey didn’t take the bait. No, she didn’t even hear Carmen’s boast, off in her own world even as she pleasured the shafts before her. Then she blinked, refocused on the trio and gulped, though drool still escaped down her chin.

“Do me too. I don’t want Rachel going through it alone.”

“I’m with her.”

“Yeah, but…”

“Just admit it,” Carmen said, relaxing her pussy while she grabbed her horse cock and rubbed it against Zoey’s lips, pre-cum leaking straight under her nose, “You want me to breed you too.” She didn’t answer, just breathed deeper, all but snorting pre. No hearts appeared in her eyes, however they dimmed and focused solely on the bouquet in front. With all her new found experience, the three shafts vanished entirely down her oesophagus in one dive.

“I’ll take that as a ‘yes’,” Carmen moaned and renewed her own efforts on orgasming. The prey was close, its presence a constant pressure throughout her body, “I’m getting close. Come on, Rachel, cum with me. Inflate me when I inflate Zoey. Give my womb every drop. Knock me up.”

“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” Rachel gasped. She grabbed onto Carmen’s hips and brutalised the welcoming hole. Juices poured out with her cocks, dousing her thighs and abdomen, “You look so hot with a big belly of jizz. I wanna see you bigger than that. Oh fuck, milk my fucking sperm!”

Carmen did just that. As Rachel said earlier, she was a vaginal virgin not long ago, but all it took was a thought and some imagination, then her tunnel - even her womb - was moving as desired. It rolled along the shafts in time with their moves, sucking on them as Zoey’s own mouth did, while also squeezing like hands to cover every little bump and crevice in her love. Warmth filled her abdomen, pouring out from Rachel, while she rounded out Zoey’s abs.

“You ready?” Carmen gasped, hand on Zoey’s head again. The athlete nodded and moaned, cocks swelling in her mouth, while Rachel whimpered and thrust faster. There was no chance of escape as Carmen pounced on her own bliss, tore it apart and bathed in the warmth of semen as it poured into and out from her. Rachel cried out and pressed flush, her own hips completely covered in Carmen’s hips.

As Carmen’s cunt squeezed in its own release, it forced her load to build. Rachel gripped tighter as her cum-pipe bulged with backed up wads of jizz, creeping their way up until they crested the cervix and soared to the top. It stretched out her urethra in all directions as a chunky rope pushed out with an audible squelching, but her cocks were quick to adapt and fired harder as the next loads lined up. Soon, Carmen’s belly fattened with congealed cum packed inside.

Unlike her pussy, Zoey’s mouth had no such strength. It merely distended for the loads as they raced toward her stomach, bloating her slender throat, then vanished beneath her hardened pectorals, all to bloat her stomach. Any hint of the six-pack was swallowed in cum-stretched skin, a gravid ball of virility that kept growing. It pressed into the bed and poured to the sides, where it squished against Carmen’s immovable legs.

“I can’t believe it,” Zoey said once she could speak again. All three laid down, Carmen in the centre of course, and cradled their fecund middles. The others could walk in and rightly assume they were all heavily pregnant, though if anyone moved too suddenly ripples spread throughout the surfaces and betrayed the actual contents. Despite the gallons of semen released inside everyone, no pricks were soft.

“Believing doesn’t matter. Whether you like it or not does,” Carmen said, more to herself, and climbed to her feet, legs spread wide to properly accommodate her pseudo-quintuplet pregnancy. Her breasts rested heavily upon it, each tit half its size, while all her cocks stretched beyond its navel peak. Rachel was right, she did look hot with a big belly. Although, she thought her friends would look even better if they were more inflated, “You ready for the real thing?”

Rachel beamed and shuffled closer so her belly pressed against Zoey’s, “Come on, fuck my cunt again, really fill me up.”

“I…” Zoey gulped again, her desire blatant as her cock twitched. Her petite friend pinched a nipple, “Hey!”

“Don’t get all indecisive now,” Rachel said and soothed the reddened nub, “And don’t say you’re not sure. I fingered your pussy, I know you want to get fucked just as bad as me. Besides, didn’t you say you wanted to get pregnant with me. Can’t do that if you’re a total prude.”

“Like I said,” Carmen added, climbing onto the bed to leer down at them, “I can make it better. In any way you’d like.” Her cocks twitched toward them, but her belly kept them down. A constant stream of cum oozed down her thighs. She clenched and squirted a thick dollop out, more like curdled milk than semen. Zoey’s eyes followed it.

“I can make my cum thicker than that,” Carmen said, though she wasn’t sure how. She wouldn’t write her own name yet, perhaps ever, doing so still felt like an admittance that she needed the book for everything. Or perhaps it was her own anxieties in the way. Though why bother with the book when her body was already incredible, and improving still, “I can make it so just a single drop will be like all our loads combined.”

“Fuck it!” Zoey shouted and hooked an arm under her leg, then pulled it up. Her balls slid down her thigh, covered in fem-cum, to reveal her juicy, tidy snatch.

“Fuck what?” Rachel asked, doing the same, though her thighs were thicker. Both their legs pressed into their respective bellies, though the redhead’s caused a greater leakage from her broken in pussy.

“Me! God, just fuck me, please! I can’t take it anymore. I don’t care if I get pregnant or not. My fucking cunt is burning for your cocks!”

“No fair, I want her cocks too,” Rachel pouted.

Zoey ignored her, “Fuck my ass too! You can rip me apart, I don’t care, just please. Fuck me.”

“She makes a compelling case, Rachel. Besides, you’ve already been fucked today. It’s only fair.”

“At least give me one,” Rachel said.

“Of course.”

The two friends kept their pose as Carmen knelt in front. All three of her cocks were rigid even after the multitude of orgasms, each destined to fuck the two beneath her. She angled her horse cock and the left to Zoey, poising the latter at her pucker, while its bestial sibling nestled against her virgin sex. Her other pressed into Rachel’s ass with ease, her tiny body better prepared than her far bigger ally.

To make up for the lack of a fourth cock, Carmen slipped her hand into Rachel’s slimy cunt. Jizz squelched around her as she pushed to her forearm, though it still wasn’t a match for her main cock. With Rachel’s moans distracting her, Zoey almost missed the sudden entry into her own depths. Virgin folds resisted Carmen for a second, before her flare slipped in on a wave of pre-cum. Likewise, Zoey’s ass gave a token struggle, then caved.

“Oh fuck, that’s…” Zoey clenched her teeth, then moaned as Rachel kissed her deep.

“Feels great, right?”

Zoey grunted as another inch shoved into each of her holes, “Yesssss!”

“Then look at her,” Rachel said, taking her head so they were cheek to cheek, bronze and pale skin highlighted by each other, and beamed at the bulges in their mons pubis, “And beg her to fuck your womb and ass until you’re a wreck like me.”

“Please, Carmen! I’ve wanted this ever since the race, so please, please fuck my virgin cunt and ass! Make them yours! I don’t want any other cocks but yours, so don’t hold back!”

“Careful what you wish for,” Carmen said and looked straight into her lover’s heart-ringed eyes, “I’ve been holding back for a while now.”


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 50 - Always Room to Grow

Carmen wasn’t one to boast. Those that misconstrued facts as bravado would be proven wrong, swift as possible. She saw that expression in the futanari laid before her, each with one leg high and pushing into their bloated middles, and their holes stretched by her. Memories of the strip club filtered in, of her boundless lust, moving from one group to the next and leaving them dribbling messes of cum. For all the orgasms and enjoyment since entering Rachel’s house, she hadn’t reached that limit yet. Far from it.

But she’d get there now. Both futanari were challenging her, even if they didn’t say anything, their eyes doubted her ability. Carmen licked her lips, heat pouring into her gaze, and pushed deeper. She twisted her fist as more of her forearm vanished into Rachel, whose walls collapsed on her from all sides, unfettered by the fact it wasn’t a cock. Both shuddered, eyes rolling as she exhausted all her lengths.

“Ready or not,” Carmen chuckled and chose a soft rhythm, sliding to and fro in her lovers. They cooed and moaned, kissing in a similarly lazy pace, but that was the intention. Little by little, as the orifices squeezed harder and the moans saturated the space, Carmen sped up. Almost imperceptible increases, but present nonetheless.

“Fist so deep,” Rachel groaned, rocking her hips to the punches that reached all the way to her cervix.

“Hmm, her cock too,” Zoey said. They didn’t sound impressed, closer to disappointed after Carmen’s claim. It was too slow after all, she thought and forewent the crescendo, skipping to the flurry of notes on her two instruments.

“Holy fuuuuuck!” Rachel wailed as her anus opened and closed between blinks. Her pussy met the same fate. Carmen yanked her entire arm out, before slamming it home in the next instant. The force of each thrust echoed through the rest of Rachel, every curve jiggling as if to welcome the next shove. Opposite her at eight-feet tall, Zoey couldn’t even speak. Carmen was a blur, her own tits flying high and clapping together, while her belly rippled and dumped its contents as her muscles worked harder. This was retribution for being underestimated.

“I’m… gonna cum,” Zoey sputtered through grit teeth, veins popping across her frame as she fought the ecstasy. Sweat cascaded across her skin, pooling between her tits and following the little rivers of veins along her belly. Her cock flung long ribbons of pre-cum with the brutal pace. Carmen’s hand appeared on her chest, the other going to Rachel’s, and groped. Electricity dripped from her fingertips, the other futanari like circuits. Rachel’s face contorted into a live form of the hentai she frequently showed Carmen, eyes rolling and crossing, tongue flopping out and a delirious grin, even tears gushed down her cheeks.

Zoey wasn’t so expressive. She grit her teeth, grunting asynchronously with Carmen’s hips, pussy foaming from the rapid-fire tempo. It wasn’t just speed on the more endowed futa’s side, but power. It wasn’t hard to understand either, as she reared back almost two feet at a time, then used that length to gather momentum. Each thrust was a crack of lightning followed by the thunder of skin on skin.

Not only that, but the tingling in her fingers was everywhere now. She wasn’t sure in her focus on the two, but the air itself seemed thicker, rich with static yet humid like a swamp. Of course, its fragrance was like liquid sex evaporated for their enjoyment. Carmen couldn’t guess at her speed, however it was enough for even her to work up a sweat, and yet she still processed every movement. Not just the protrusion of her horse cock in Zoey’s abdomen as it arched along with her shape, but the slap of their tits on bellies and the rise and fall of tendons in their throats as they screamed and the ropes of cum from their cocks. All while she worked their cunts into foaming caverns.

“Stop! Stop! Stop!” Zoey shouted.

“What?” Carmen asked, coming to a standstill with her cocks fully buried inside them and her arm elbow-deep in Rachel.

“Can’t take… much more,” Zoey said.

“Okay.” Carmen pulled out, eliciting a sharper moan from the pair. They weren’t fucking for that long, were they?

“Oh my god,” Rachel gasped and flopped onto her back, fingers twitching as if to touch herself, but then thought better of it. Her cocks twitched, volleys of jizz arching forth despite the action ceasing. Likewise, Zoey’s member drooled enough to glaze her balls, “Carmen, you… I thought you were gonna fuck us to death.”

“Can’t stop cumming,” Zoey moaned and her pussy clenched, or tried to as it refused to close even an inch, but still squirted a line of leftover pre-cum.

“We barely started,” Carmen said, stroking her denied members. Were they serious about it being too much? Or was it not enough? Rachel was only receiving a fraction of her full capabilities after all, but it couldn’t be helped with only three cocks. Only? Carmen snickered at the thought. This was her life now, where possessing three cocks all over two-feet long didn’t seem like enough.

“Just give me a break.”

“Yeah, catch my breath then you can fuck it out of me again.”

“Sure,” Carmen shrugged and sat back, idly toying with her shafts as she waited. She watched them like a cat eyed its prey, secure in its victory even before striking. They knew it too. Seconds trickled by, the constant tide of cum from Rachel and Zoey acted like sand in an hourglass, and each drip dragged out forever in Carmen’s mind. Stopping so suddenly after she actually put her all into it was like plugging a dam with duct tape, a tenuous pause at best, one that slipped each time her cocks throbbed. Despite that, neither of her lover’s seemed eager to continue.

“You know, you can rest and pleasure me,” Carmen said and lunged forward to pull them both down into her crotch.

“The air’s so thick here,” Rachel murmured, eyes crossing.

“Can barely breathe,” Zoey said, though neither pulled away.

Carmen’s members twitched and smacked their cheeks. Like the most persuasive debater, they silenced all doubt and convinced the two back to work, their lips falling open, noses flared to take in rabid breaths even as they licked and kissed up and down Carmen’s lengths. Both took on the horse cock, nursing on veins. Rachel sank lower and dug her tongue into the sheath, deeper until her nose was practically mashed against it. When she withdrew for air, half her face was covered in slimy residue.

“It stinks so good,” Rachel giggled drunkenly and rubbed it into her skin, “Hmm, there’s more here.” She hunched over and buried her face in Carmen’s balls, hugging them as she snorted the sweat off the tight skin. Zoey wasn’t much better as she rubbed the cocks on every inch of skin in reach, vision unfocused except when a dick lurched from her grip. Like her fingers, Carmen’s cocks tingled with lightning and spread it elsewhere. Mere worship wasn’t enough. She needed to fuck.

“Zoey,” Carmen said, “Turn around and bend over. Rachel, eat my fucking pussy while I break her open.”

“Yes!” Both squeaked and assumed their positions, moaning as Carmen took hers. Rachel’s head vanished beneath her marvellous ass, consumed in its splendour, but her presence remained as she latched onto the juicy folds. Zoey arched her own rump high, her holes gaped like awestruck onlookers, then were plugged as Carmen reintroduced her pricks. The horse cock took the asshole this time, while her twin humans splayed the cunt open.

“That’s the stuff,” Carmen groaned and picked up where she left off. Both of Zoey’s holes were still drenched in pre-cum and her own fluids, allowing her to glide in and out at the same vicious pace. Her balls rested heavily on Rachel’s chest, crushing her tits and trapped the cocks beneath, yet the redhead only moaned in contentment as she slurped and licked and kissed and gargled on Carmen’s pussy. More of that electricity surged within Carmen, arcing from her skin and zapping the others.

Under a minute since resuming, both her lovers screamed in orgasm. Yet Carmen remained steadfast, still on the build-up to her own bliss. The wolves were no longer her pack, much too weak to help her, let alone drag her under anymore. Each clap of flesh was another mountain, its precipice was Rachel’s nibbles on her clit, but the climb was what she lived for, that being the thrust. As she drew back, Zoey’s holes unfolded with her, walls suctioned onto her shafts, then followed her back in until her pert cheeks bounced against Carmen’s crotch. But it wasn’t enough.

For as good as it felt, the experience lacked something. She wanted more. She’d promised Rachel it’d just be them, a vow already broken by Zoey’s inclusion, so she refused to drag the others into it. Then what? Carmen upped her ferocity, deaf to Rachel’s muffled cries into her pussy and Zoey’s plea for respite, focused solely on that elusive pleasure. Why didn’t this feel right anymore?

She already came multiple times, so what changed? Carmen sank her fingers deep into Zoey’s ass, moving it with her thrusts to drag out more sensation, and ground harder into her lover’s tongue. Still not enough.

“Fuck!” Carmen grunted and stood up, then moved Zoey and Rachel so their heads hung over the bed, before she crammed her human shafts down their gullets. She grabbed her horse cock and jammed it into her own mouth, groaning deep at the flavour. For another minute, she pounded their faces as she throated her inhuman prick, yet it did nothing and she pulled out. Was it the fact she couldn’t fuck them both at the same time?

Technically, she could, but only by dividing her cocks unfairly. Using a fist just didn’t compare. She needed more dicks, enough to fuck them beyond oblivion. Without error, her eyes darted to the Futa Note, just where she left it. There was no other way.

No! She’d work through this blip in her psyche. That’s all it was. Carmen remained standing as she recreated the original layout, Rachel and Zoey’s bellies mashed together, legs raised and sexes gushing for her attentions. She crammed a dick into each of their asses, but left the centre loose at first, then crammed into Rachel’s cunt. Dozens of thrusts later and she ripped it out and moved it to Zoey, fucking her just as brutally.

Their skin was covered in cum and sweat. One of Rachel’s eyes was glued shut by fem-cum, viscous like actual semen, and Zoey’s ass was bright red. Both their cunts were inflamed, swollen to several times their normal state, with clits grinding into Carmen’s horse cock as it pounded their wombs. Little cognisance remained in their expressions, but they still found the will to make out, hands melding as Carmen brutalised their bodies into orgasm after orgasm. And still it wasn’t enough.

“More, more, more. Give me more,” Carmen grunted, each word punctuated by multiple thrusts. Droplets flew off her skin with each slap of her crotch into either of theirs, rivulets glistened on her body, following the dip of her muscles and rise of her curves. That electricity sparked inside her and caught fire. She leaned forward to grope her lovers, hard enough to leave bruises in her wake.

“More, more, more,” she chanted. Half-conscious, the other two repeated it back at her, though Carmen didn’t recognise it as parroting, but as whole-hearted desire for more. Even they were disappointed in her lack of fairness.

She’d spent so much of her life dealing with it. Even people in similar situations as hers got better off, though others suffered worse, but that itself wasn’t justice either. Now she had the means to right those wrongs and she wouldn’t even use it. How selfish!

Carmen sped up, provoked by the loathsome realisation; she was a selfish cunt. No more. She’d make Rachel feel better than any human in existence, even those taken by Seikogami themselves. And the same for Zoey. The others too. Everyone.

That was her path as owner of the Futa Note; to spread pleasure even it warped people. Even if it warped her.

Without a physical catalyst, she didn’t understand what happened. Pleasure erupted throughout her body, forcing it to hold more than it should, but she had a simple solution. Carmen slowed her thrusts into languid waves, hands leaving the others to feel at herself, gasping and moaning at the peculiar sensations. Her growth since finding the book was slow, unnoticeable, and the changes at the strip club were lost in a drunken haze, however now she felt a whole new pleasure as her body filled out more.

Skin creaked and strained, then settled smoother than ever. Her nipples became pinpricks against her bellowing bosom, before filling out to stand out further, sat upon their pink thrones. Bones in her hips popped from place, then realigned even wider, padded by inches of muscle and fat. Her ass stretched out into a shelf, her legs fattened to support it, while spreading to allow her chubby pussy room to grow. Each squeeze of her muscles rubbed her ass cheeks against something new, a sensitive ring that could only be her anus.

“Keep going,” Carmen said, unsure if she, Ryuka or the book was responsible for these changes, but welcomed them all the same. Even as her cocks erupted in flame from within. They, too, grew like the rest. Unlike the other two, however, her equine mast fattened to resemble a little person in size, before splitting into thirds. Two new horse dicks identical to the last, yet her centre cock remained unique as the flames coalesced within it, leaving only embers elsewhere.

Segments spread along its mass. To all sides but the top were arched slopes approaching the head, they began at her sheath. Her medial ring had separated into nubs and multiplied across her length, each the size of a pencil eraser. Larger even than the slopes, her veins pressed out like cartoon mole tracks, visibly and audibly pulsating as her crown flared to nearly double her natural girth. Splayed out beneath the mushroom-like helmet were spines that seemed to breathe with her, spreading and flattening. The head’s only other change she saw was the softly serrated nature of its rim.

What she couldn’t see, was the yawning cum-hole, shaped like her eyes,  at its peak that covered two-thirds of the actual head. Carmen panted in the passing of her latest change and grinned; now she could fuck them. She grabbed the two new horse cocks, leaving the grotesquely lewd hybrid alone, and crammed them into both her lovers’ cunts. They jerked as she entered them, seemingly roused back to consciousness. The first thing they saw was the mammoth prick between them.

Rachel wasted no time in leaning closer, her and Zoey’s boobs squished around it, as Carmen’s rhythm resumed. Despite her excessive pre-cum, each futa’s holes gripped her like vices, the friction on her glans and shafts fuelling her bottomless lusts. Her central member, almost dragonic as its colour shifted to a dark ruby, fucked the soft crevice of her lovers’ bellies and tits. As it surged between them, they each took a turn to nurse from it.

“Oh fuck! So big!” Rachel said between her turns, “You’re ripping me apart. My pussy will never close again. Oh god, oh god, oh goddesssssssss, you’re destroying my tiny fuck-holes! Fuuuuuck! You’re gonna make me your little fuck-toy. My mind’s going blank… you’re fucking my mind to mush! All that’s left is sex and baby-making!”

Zoey didn’t have such words. Her lexicon was reduced to animalistic grunts of pleasure, though her cunt and ass spoke volumes as they clamped down on Carmen, as if to slow her down, or to challenge her, which she accepted. The bed creaked from the constant pounding against it, Carmen’s overblown sack swung against it like set of wrecking balls, slamming the wall in time with the futanari. Finally, she saw it; the peak.

With that realisation came a second wind in the midst of a hurricane. Carmen bore down on her friends, pouring all her strength behind every thrust. That electricity resurged as well, leaking from her tips, and triggered another string of blissful shrieks from the pair. Cum sprayed the wall, which chipped as Carmen fucked harder and faster, and small lakes of pussy juice spread beneath them. Rachel’s cries muffled as a thrust gagged her with the biggest cock in the house.

“Gonna cum,” Carmen said, her first words in several minutes, voice awash in euphoria. At long fucking last she would orgasm and fill these two with more seed than any mammal alive. She leaned over them and found a hand from each, gripping it tight as she slammed home. Heart-ringed and glazed over eyes met hers, each begging for the onslaught to begin. This was all just a prelude, after all, to her orgasm. All the jizz Rachel and Zoey had wasted would be returned into them ten-fold.

The hybrid-cock slipped from Rachel’s mouth as Carmen arched and roared at the ceiling. Wood cracked, the bed fell beneath them, and Carmen with it, fully burying every inch of her four cocks just as their cum pipes swelled with wads of thick, steamy ejaculate. She felt how dense the loads were, their race through her urethras more a crawl, and basked in the sensation. Carmen clenched hard to keep it from going too fast, but the others had different plans.

Rachel and Zoey, almost in sync, clamped down once more. Not only that, but their walls rippled, milked Carmen for her loads, pumping her until she finally gave in. Her other four were first to shoot, jizz by the dozens of litres saturated wombs and weaved through intestines, bloating each futa into rotund spheres the size of beach balls in seconds. The main event, of course, was her new prick.

The segments along its sides fattened with the bottom, like cum surged through them as well. Unlike the others, the ascent was swift and brutal, like a whip cracking the air. Both the other futanari arched their backs, heads flung back, throats bulging with cries beyond human ears, then flopped forward as the surge hit. Cannon fire was less intense, yet her load didn’t shatter the entire wall - only a few centimetres of brick - before Zoey clamped her mouth of it. Her cheeks bloated like her belly before she gave in, then it was Rachel’s attempt.

It ended a second later, to which the redhead pouted despite all but drowning in semen. Her disappointment was short lived as the second wave struck. Zoey reacted fast, gurgling in bliss as her cheeks and belly filled out. Already, her gut appeared fecund with octuplets, however it was only the start. She gave up again once jizz sprayed from her lips. Rachel lasted longer, using her insane elasticity to hold and swallow nearly a litre each time.

Of course, Zoey’s stomach only took so much. With litres flowing in both ends, she couldn’t handle much more and convulsed. Rachel trapped the still cumming cock between their tits and tugged the much taller futa into a sloppy, open-mouthed kiss, then pressed tight as a tide of viscous jizz gushed from Zoey’s mouth. It spilled from between them and onto their shared cleavage, baptising them and Carmen’s new dick as it saturated the bed sheets.

Their hips moved further and further away as their bellies filled out, pushing against one another. Not a drop escaped, perfectly plugged by Carmen’s girths and their own tightness. Rachel kept drinking Zoey’s second-hand jizz, throat bobbing with the thick loads, not even bothering to chew on the dense goo. She only separated as cum-bubbles popped from her nose. Her open maw faced Carmen, allowing her to see the gunk clinging to her gums and throat.

And on her orgasm went. Rachel’s belly surpassed her overall mass, her flesh so taut every vein, every slight deviation in their path, was obvious as they condensed around her outward navel, which rubbed against Zoey’s own. The athlete’s once tanned flesh was a ruddy tone, shiny from the sheer pressure within and without. Both their stomachs pushed up and into their breasts, almost smothering themselves in tit-flesh.

“Bigger,” Carmen grunted, flexing every muscle to force out an even thicker load. Her prime cock shuddered, its flow staggered, and lifted itself over Rachel’s face, then excreted a log of congealed cum. It landed on the redhead, but didn’t pour like the comparatively watery substance as before, instead it oozed across her face and into her mouth. She couldn’t even move it with her tongue, forced to chew with all her might just to manage it. Zoey took a bite from it, but that was her limit as well. Another dose, thinner than before, plopped between them. More followed, stacking it higher and higher.

“So thick,” Rachel slurred.

“Hard to breathe,” Zoey said, she tried exhaling through her mouth and only blew a massive bubble that popped and covered her face. With cum that thick, how many sperm must be condensed in each block? Carmen grunted once more and the flow resurged, her lover’s bellies encroaching on bathtubs in size.

It took all that for Carmen’s mind to falter. She caught herself on the mammoth stomachs, even then her cocks remained lodged inside, still cumming every millilitre her balls held. She looked up at the pair, eating their way through a meal of cum and nothing more. Even so, they moaned like it was orgasm made manifest. A final tremor passed through Carmen and the bellies she laid on swelled once more.

“Well, this is interesting.”

Carmen jerked up onto her feet, no longer atop her friends and back in her room, only the borders were blurred. Another dream, which meant the Futa Note was speaking to her again. It bounced into view, exactly as she remembered it; an eerie reflection of herself. Except not anymore. Was it smaller?

“Not exactly. Only looks that way because you got taller.”

“How?” Carmen asked, looking down at herself. The dissimilarities didn’t end at height; her body was curvier, much more so, and hanging from her crotch were quintuplets, though calling them that seemed wrong, given how they differed. The top member was a behemoth, even soft and sheathed, it reached her knees. The others were an inch away, but nowhere as thick, “What the hell happened to me?”

“I have a theory, can’t offer much else right now. This is new ground for me too. The theory is simple; you wanted this.”

“You mean I wrote it in you?”

“Don’t worry, you still haven’t changed yourself with me yet. No, this is all down to your will, and I must say, I never expected something so magnificent.”

“I wouldn’t call it that. Wait, if I enacted this change without the book, then what does that mean? Did your power transfer to me?”

“Possibly. It’s also possible that, when I merged us that teeny-bit, another unprecedented act I might add, the process never actually stopped and we’re just gradually fusing. Or, yes, you gained some of my power. It could only be a fluke. Could be that you weren’t done growing from the strip club. Could be any number of things, my owner.”

Carmen sat down and sighed. Yet another headache for her to work through. As the book said, it could be anything. It was probably a fluke. Not like she’d need more than five cocks to enjoy herself to the fullest.

“Can I just say how much I admire the design of this one?” The Futa Note said, cradling the main dick as it pushed from its shelter, “These spines that scrape on walls as you pull back, the nubs on the head that poke around every crevice, the rings, and definitely these,” she stroked the bulbous segments along its sides, “Adding two more urethras linked to the original and making them all bigger… love it. Kind of reptilian in a way.”

“If I start laying eggs, I… that’d be kind of hot,” Carmen said, then groaned again. Why did something that should disgust her as a human excite her now?

“Hey,” The Futa Note perched in her lap, gentle smile on her face, “Embrace it, Carmen. I believe Ryuka and I both mentioned how much lust is lurking within you. I feel like this is still just the tip. Wouldn’t surprise me if you gave someone a pussy for a mouth.”


The book giggled, “Don’t be ashamed of what you like. Enjoy them. Find those to enjoy them with. Maybe it’s time you revisited your first fetish, hmm?”

Carmen snapped awake. She was in between her most recent lovers, both snoring softly and covered in semen. Their bellies had shrunk, though only by a few inches, but enough to allow her freedom. The pile was gone, though its remnants remained splattered across their cheeks. She climbed up and looked down at herself once more, the changes still present. Her crotch was becoming crowded with so many phalli, all thicker than her wrist, even while flaccid. A bit of cum fell from her nipple, almost like milk.

Her first fetish? Carmen entered the bathroom and stared at her reflection, searching for other changes and, unsurprisingly, a strip of the same pink in her eyes now ran through her space-like hair, so dark no light reflected off it. Beyond that and her penises, the changes were standard. Her tits were firmly past the realm of American measurements and her hips made any pockets in pants worthless. Only one person she knew of could be curvier than her.

“The first one, huh?” Carmen mused. She showered and used the nearest cell phone to make a call.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 51 - Return to the First Fetish

This was it. No reason to be nervous. They knew each other better than most people, worked together, slept together, helped and loved each other. Stacy still moved around her apartment in a flurry of doubt. Nothing was perfect, something always seemed just off enough to bother her, like the plate of cookies she’d plucked from the oven little over twenty minutes ago. Were they done enough? The stack didn’t look very neat. Too many chocolate chips stuck out.

No. No, it’s fine. Stacy plopped herself on the couch, hands clasped in front of her chest as she hunched over, trying not to look around and find another thing that would somehow turn this meeting into a disaster. Her breasts were full, almost uncomfortable, however she wouldn’t empty them yet. Maybe expecting anything of tonight was blindly optimistic, but she still hoped.

Everything about this could be a giant mistake. Opening old wounds for no reason other than the possibility of healing them might be too great a risk.

“It’ll be fine. She called me. That’s a good sign, right? I can’t come off as desperate in this situation, can I? So, it’s good. All’s good. We’re just gonna talk, catch up, laugh a little and let things go from there. Into the bedroom… Oh god, what’s wrong with me?” No one was around to hear her, the words just bounced off her walls. Though they didn’t echo, she heard them over and over in her head.

Not just the words, but everything she’d missed in the last several months. Cuddling while soft lips nursed from her bosom, feeling deft fingers dip into her and coax out pleasures beyond her abilities, and… her hands were between her legs now. Stacy bit her lip, staring at them drift closer to her heat, closed off by thighs mashed together. Moisture saturated her panties, leaking out onto her skin and showing through her strained pants. Maybe she should deal with that first?


“Fuck!” Stacy jerked up, curves jiggling as she rushed to the door. Was it her? Calm down, act natural, don’t cry too much and try not to leak right away. That could wait until later. If things went well, “HI! Car… Mel, hey, what’s… ooh…”

Her co-worker stood in the doorway, dressed up and clearly ready to go out. Co-worker? What was wrong with her that she still thought of Mel, whose body she’d seen more of than any other in the past few weeks, as anything but a girlfriend? She knew what. It was the whole reason she’d fretted over every detail in her home, the reason her pussy was wetter than it had been in months.

“You, uh, need time to get ready?” Mel asked.

“No, uh… I mean…”

“Expecting someone?”

“Yes, wait, it’s complicated.”


“Well, a, uh, family member is going through a tough time and called me and I didn’t think, so I offered to help them out and you’re not buying this, are you?”

“Not at all,” Mel said, looking closer at the apartment, “Whoever they are, they finally got you to clean up, I see.”

“Look, it’s not your fault or anything…”

“I know. Stacy, you’re a great woman, but you’re way too nice sometimes. You’re still not over your ex, are you? It’s cool, I get it. This was fun though.”

Stacy caught her arm as she turning to leave, “Hey, um, maybe stick around and meet her? You’ll love her.”

“And you’re way too optimistic,” Mel sighed and pecked her on the lips, “I meant it, this was fun. If things don’t work out and you just need some casual lovin’, let me know, okay?”

“Okay. I’m sorry.”

“Me too.”

With that short exchange, Mel left and Stacy was alone once more. Single. Unless… She shut the door and returned to the cushions, smothering them in her rear. Stupid. Stupid, stupid, stupid. Carmen wouldn’t be attracted to her anymore. She’d put on all that weight, not only that, but Carmen was going out with that obnoxious, albeit hotter than hell, blonde. And before her, it was that adorable redhead.

Sure, Stacy had more curves than either of them - though the blonde was close with those implants - but that came at a price. Her belly rested on her legs as she returned to the couch, and sat upon it were her breasts, so huge and pert from the abnormal milk production. If she had any pride, it was them. No one could shame her for them,  given the flavour they produced and the sexiness of gushing milk if she built up long enough. And the way Carmen adored them.

Was it too late to call and postpone their reunion? She just needed a month to get in shape, maybe use liposuction if necessary, get her hair done, put on better makeup and let her tits fill up so she could give Carmen a big, milky hug upon seeing her. A short series of raps on her door had her standing once again.

“Deep breath,” Stacy said and opened the final obstruction. And there she was…

“Hi.” That musically husky voice, like it just finished grunting all night in bed and was seducing her into continuing throughout the day.

“Hi,” Stacy said.

“Can I come in?”

“Yes! Yes, sorry, come in.”

Carmen stepped indoors and graced the quaint apartment with her radiance. It didn’t matter that she wore a simple jumper with cargo pants, though they were tight around her legs, her simple presence was divine. She took a long breath and sighed, grinning ear-to-ear at the plump woman still frozen at the door.

“I missed this place,” Carmen said and gracefully sat on the decade old couch, so at home despite the trembling silence.

“It can’t compare to your place, your family’s rich.” Stacy said and joined her, far less graceful in her descent. Heat flashed as what little distance separated them was closed by the younger woman, their skin pressing through cloth, so close for the first time in so long.

“Money can’t recreate the smell,” Carmen said, still grinning, “Like the sweetest grandma.”

“Grandma? I’m not that old!”

“I know,” Carmen chuckled and shifted position to lean her head on the older woman’s shoulder, breathing deep, “It’s your scent. That’s all.”

She was too much. The apartment was air conditioned, but it might as well be broken with the heat blaring through Stacy’s body, compelling her to get closer. She obeyed, resting her cheek atop Carmen’s head and breathing deep as well. How was it that, regardless of what other aromas surrounded her, Carmen reeked of sex in the best possible way? Like the air around her somehow smelled like how sex felt.

It could be her body. That blonde didn’t compare. Stacy didn’t either. Nobody she knew of even grazed the same plane of existence as Carmen’s, with gorgeous breasts that rested heavily on her chest, yet they sat up like perky B-cups. And what of the obtuse curvature in her crotch?

That was special to them for so long. Stacy hadn’t confided her lactation in many people, much less any past employees, and Carmen had done the same with her penises, all five of them. Fully concealing them was impossible, but Stacy had the honour being first to see them when they slept together. Although, she couldn’t remember them clearly. She chuckled under her breath; they had spent more time inside her than out after all.

“I’ve missed you so much,” Carmen said, lowering herself until her head rested in Stacy’s lap, legs and arms curled up tight to fit on the cushions. If they started seeing each other again, she’d get a new couch, one big enough for the stunning girl in her lap. Fingers combed through the luxurious black and pinks locks, their length reaching all the way to an ass that Stacy would drool over in different circumstances.

“Me too,” Stacy said, leaning to peer over her breasts, “So, uh, why did you call?”

“I…” Carmen turned her unique eyes away, grin fading then returning, “I really, really missed you. That’s all, honestly.”

“Did it not work out with those other girls?”

“Girls?” Carmen frowned.

“That nice redhead you were with and that… blonde.” Venomous tones were foreign to Stacy’s tongue, but it suited her memory of her.

“Oh, that,” Carmen nestled into the plump woman’s belly and shuddered, “You saw us and thought she was my girlfriend.”


“I hate her. The blonde, I mean. She… it’s hard to explain it now, but she did something to me and Rachel, the redhead. Everything’s fine now,” she hastily added, “But that wasn’t a relationship.”

“Oh, that’s… I was gonna say ‘that’s good’ but that sounded horrible. She broke you and Rachel up, didn’t she?”

“For a while.”

Stacy froze. Her hand, her breath, her heart… “For a while?”

“Stacy,” Carmen sat up and looked her in the eye, “What would you say if I wanted you to be my girlfriend again?”

“Yes.” It was a whisper, but she didn’t hesitate. In most people’s views, Stacy had failed as an adult, becoming infatuated with this girl barely out of high school and not even nineteen yet.

But she couldn’t help it. They wouldn’t understand having never looked into those eyes unlike any other on Earth, the pink glow around a strange shape amid an ocean of red seeming to pull on her inhibitions, unlatching their hundreds of locks one at a time. If she just stared long enough, she’d never be the same and she’d be fine with it.

“Even if it meant sharing me?”

“Sharing you?”

“Stacy,” the way she said her name alone was enough to stir greater feelings, “I’m different now. Honestly, if you’d believe it, I’m not really human anymore. What I mean is, I want sex. All the time. So much that I fucked everyone in a strip club, long story, and still left wanting more. I just had sex with most of my friends and… it’s so hard for me not to just attack you right now. I can’t just be with one person anymore.”

“I… I see…”

Carmen stood and went to a bag that seemed to materialise in Stacy’s apartment. Was she wearing one earlier? She hadn’t noticed. The apocalypse could’ve happened when she first saw her and she’d be numb to it. From the bag, she retrieved a simple notebook, then offered it to her.

“You won’t believe me, but this book changed everything.”

Stacy took it and jerked at the jolt along her skin. She opened it and saw names, followed by descriptions, or rather, directions. For them to become more like Carmen, and wholly unique too. One name, Mary, was written with four breasts, another had penises for nipples and it just continued from there. Was Carmen showing her a fetish diary? Had she gone through a sexual awakening of sorts and this was the result? Maybe that was why she was the blonde?

“I know that look,” Carmen said and gently took it back, holding and looking at the book like it was her child, “It’s completely insane, right?”

“No, Carmen, it’s fine. Everyone has fetishes. I’m fine with trying stuff if that’s what you want. I don’t know how we’d manage most of it, but we can try.”

Carmen laughed. What a sound! Each note resonated between Stacy’s thighs, that husky tone still present and more enticing than ever. Whatever she said next, whether it involved a threesome or more, Stacy would do everything to accept and please this woman, whom placed the book down and sat astride Stacy’s lap, bulges pressing deep into her belly. Arms appeared on each side and she looked up at the beauty bearing down on her.

“What if I could change you to be like that? To be like anything you or I fantasise about. What if I could give you four breasts, nipples the size of cocks, enough milk to end starvation, a pussy that’ll flood your apartment, all with a cock so thick and juicy that it’ll need it’s own pants just to be decent. What if I wanted you to have boobs bigger than a house? Would you let me do that to you?”

Stacy wasn’t much for porn. She’d heard things about what resided on the internet, strange fetishes that stretched beyond her lactation and Carmen’s unique endowments, but never had them spoken aloud to her. Did Carmen really want that? What about Stacy? She looked down at herself, almost feeling her ex-girlfriend’s eyes follow, and imagined her chest at such a size, filling with impossible volumes of milk, all while a huge dick poked between them. Her pussy boiled at the idea, dampness spreading under her cheeks.

“Maybe not that big,” Stacy said, “But if you could do that, I’d be happy with whatever you wanted.”

“You’re too good for me,” Carmen said and traced a finger along the plumper woman’s body, following its curves down to her pants, then vanished past the tight waistband. It took some struggling, however Carmen’s fingers soon found her unkempt folds and the clit that poked half an inch past, “We can wait until later, but right now… right now I need you.”

Stacy looked back into those eyes. It wasn’t every night that she fantasied of being with Carmen again, but her dreams stared her in every scenario, from as simple as being back at Soothe the Soul, working side-by-side again, to getting tit-fucked using her milk as lube. They could do that now. Those fingers hovered at her entrance, taunting her.

“But I won’t if you need time. I saw that other woman before, so I get it if you want to…”

“Just kiss me, please.” The same instant their lips met, Carmen curled her fingers inside and set off a chain reaction. It wasn’t an orgasm, but close enough. Stacy had wanted this for so long; Carmen’s heat pressing into her, Carmen’s fingers exploring her wanton depths once more, Carmen’s taste in her mouth. She felt bad for Mel, however there really was no one like her.

No one that groped her tit and milked her, moaning at the mere fact of it. Carmen snagged her lip between her teeth and pulled until it hurt, then let go, tongue soothing the pain away. She whirled it around in precise chaos, then coaxed Stacy’s out. Once past her lips, Carmen suckled on it, groaning deep in her wonderful chest. Stacy didn’t think and clapped her hands upon the girl’s ass, joining the sounds as it jiggled from the blow.

Carmen released her tongue, her own hovering out to keep contact until she couldn’t reach any further. She slurped up all the loose spit, “You taste even better now.”

“Oh hush,” Stacy said and enforced it with her lips, using them to prevent any more words as she groped the ass cheeks of her dreams, while Carmen slid a third finger inside and ground into her grip. They undulated together, sinking deeper into one another, moaning their joy at reuniting. Subtle movements pressed against Stacy’s plush belly. One hand left Carmen’s bubbly ass to slip between them and feel the hardening presences.

At her touch, moisture erupted against her fingers as each bulge lurched. She kept touching, kept making out, kept returning the joy Carmen gave her even as she raced toward a climax. Too long had passed since she came, but her love would break that curse. Stacy chittered at the fourth finger stretching her pussy, while a talented thumb massaged her clit and sent tremors throughout.

“It’s okay,” Carmen said, pulling back just to nip at her neck, “Go ahead and cum first. It won’t be the last time, I’ll have you screaming with more soon.”

“So confident, ooh fuck, I think I’ll… hmm, do that,” Stacy said, “But I’m returning the favour, okay?”

“I look forward to it,” Carmen said, grinning up at her, before she latched onto her neck and suckled. Everyone’s erogenous zones were different, yet Carmen found her most innocuous place to target. As the flesh bruised in a love bite, Stacy panted and gasped, her pussy rippled, slurping on the fingers with enough force to suck the thumb in as well. Even then, Carmen angled her wrist to grind against her clit.

“Carmen, oh god, fuck, Carmen I’m gonna cum. Make me cum, baby! Make me feel so good! Fuck, I’ve missed you. So much. God, please!” Tears rolled down her cheeks, but were intercepted by Carmen’s spare hand, which cupped her and pulled her into a kiss, fingers slowing. As their tongues met once more, she jerked back to full speed. Stacy cried her out in her first orgasm since they last saw each other.

A wet hand appeared in her periphery and drifted closer. Carmen pulled away and brought the soggy fingers to her lips, licking them clean one by one. As she finished with the last digit, she shuddered as if in her own climax, though it wasn’t.

“I know it sounds awful, but…”

“But what?” Stacy asked, cupping her lover’s ass once more as the bulges in her pants grew. The cloth strained harder than ever, pushed to its limits, and creaked as Carmen rolled her hips.

“I think I might’ve missed your pussy the most.”

Stacy snorted and spanked her firmly. The ripple effect was too much for the poor garment girding her lower body. Tears bloomed across them and Carmen’s cocks lurched to freedom, but were bound by insurgent threads. The unique girl leaned back, as if offering them to her. Stacy licked her lips and tore the remains, then gawked as the quintet rose to their full glory. Were they always so huge and… inhuman? Her eyes locked to the middle, tracing the nubs and segmented bulges along its sides.

Carmen distracted her, taking her hands and putting them on the softest tits Stacy would ever feel.

“You can still back out. We can just be friends,” Carmen said, reading the apprehension caused by her giant members, “Once we really get started, I won’t stop. I don’t know what you remember, but I’m gonna do much, much more than that.”

Stacy gulped and squeezed, her pussy already famished for another orgasm, “I’m already past stopping.” Her love smirked, flashing her teeth.

“Then what’re you waiting for,” Carmen said, lifting her hoodie slightly and offering a glimpse of her gorgeous stomach, flat unlike Stacy’s. Before any doubt could creep in, the hoodie fell and fingers trailed across Stacy’s belly, so gentle and caring that her fears fled, “Show me everything. After so long, I want to see all of you.”

Maybe she was too eager, but Stacy all but ripped her shirt off and flung it aside. Her tits fell with a loud slap against her belly and Carmen’s pricks, blue veins pointing toward her dark, puffy nipples. They ached from the milk trapped inside, but the look of thirst that fell over Carmen’s face promised to relieve it soon. Her own top was gone soon enough and there she was, naked as their first time and, somehow, even more stunning.

“I love you,” Stacy said.

Carmen blinked at first, then her cocks flexed and pre-cum gushed down their lengths, “I love you too.” They parted the forest of phalli and kissed once more. Hot, bare flesh pressed against each other, no longer obstructed by clothes. It felt like she might burn up in Carmen’s heat, yet she never wanted it to go. No, she was burning up. Carmen’s eyes glowed brighter as they looked into hers and, like phantom hands toyed with her entire being, Stacy shuddered in her second orgasm.

“I need you,” Stacy said and wrapped both hands around the centre cock. Her hands didn’t even meet around it. Had this thing really fit inside her at one point? Yes, it must’ve. Even if it didn’t now, she could pleasure it in other ways.

“You have me. But we should probably move to the bedroom. Don’t want to make a mess of your living room.”

“Good point,” Stacy chuckled, feeling the massive balls churn. They’d definitely make a mess and more.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 52 - First Time in Forever

Should she feel ashamed? This was basically cheating on Rachel without her knowing, the redhead still unconscious when Carmen left the house, but she had no choice anymore; her body wouldn’t let it end so soon. Nor did she want it to.

Carmen looked back at the beauty close behind, hand in hers. The months hadn’t been kind in the same way they had to her, leaving Stacy larger and so much more enticing. Every step, she jiggled in all the right ways, a teaser for when they’d ripple from Carmen thrusting deep inside her. The cocks led the way, all five erect and dripping, such was their desire. Their desire? Carmen thought, amused at the thought. It was her desire, no more, no less.

She was the one that started this. She called and broke off whatever arrangements Stacy had prior, now they were consumed in what she began. The night wouldn’t end without several orgasms on each side, or with Stacy still a full-fledged woman. Carmen didn’t plan to write her name straight away, part of her didn’t want to at all, but it was inevitable. Only a selfish lover denied their partner similar bliss that they felt. But Stacy could still put an end to it.

“Last chance,” Carmen said, stopping at a familiar door. She half-turned, letting her cocks jut out beyond even her oversized, perky breasts, “Once we start, nothing will be the same.”

“I’d like that,” Stacy closed the distance and hugged her, squishing her abundantly curved body into Carmen’s taller frame, “Long as we’re together, I’m happy. Even sharing you.”

“Even if I’m not the same person you knew?”

“I like the new you,” Stacy said and turned her face into a quick kiss, “Besides, you’re still as considerate as ever.”

“I wouldn’t say that.” The strip club came back to mind, all those people she changed and fucked and left alone to sort their lives out. She could try and help them, but why? Statistically, those altered by the Futa Note had a hundred-percent satisfaction rate, even if it took time.

“You told me what happened, gave me the choice, and I’m here. No more waiting, please? I’ve done that for so long. All alone in that bed, just waiting, hoping, you’d come.”

Carmen pushed the past aside. The future was smiling at her, naked and wet, but still too collected for her liking. Only one way to fix that. She opened the door and pulled Stacy in, shutting it, then pushing her onto the single-bed at the centre. Its groans under their weight went ignored as Carmen planted her knee against her first lover’s pussy, hands gripping hers, while their lips clashed after the minutes long famine. Her central prick rested between Stacy’s breasts, which avalanched off the sides, nipples a tempting, ruddy pink colour. She didn’t go straight for them, happy to look for a moment.

Just a moment, though. Stacy hefted them up, holding the nipples close together, and squeezed out a fountain of milk, splashing back against her and on Carmen’s cheek. She wiped it clean, then dove in. Delicious cream flooded her mouth in seconds, like long lost lovers rushing into each other. Her cocks pulsed and leaked with each swallow that filled her belly, while she felt around for every little facet of Stacy’s being. She looked up, met by flushed cheeks and a content smile. Carmen took a long drag, then moved up and kissed her again, this time sharing the milky bounty.

More sprayed out as she groped the still full globes. The gates were opened, leaking constantly even as her hands moved further down, devouring every square inch of Stacy’s body. Even if it changed in the future, she never wanted to forget this softness, this familiar warmth that comforted her so often as her life deterred more and more from her original path. Now it was her turn to return the favour.

Without a doubt, Carmen thought as she massaged the luscious thighs. Stacy cooed at her touch, spreading her legs to reveal webs of juices hanging between them, which only lured Carmen in. The musky scent whirled around her like a storm, overriding even her own for a second. She leaned in and lashed her tongue along the skin, clearing it of viscous juices, nearing the source. Before long, it consumed her vision, the clit twitching at her softest breaths.

“W-wait,” Stacy said, clenching shut and propping herself up, “You already made me cum. It’s your turn.”

“It’ll make a mess,” Carmen warned, though she was already climbing back, kissing along the plush tummy on her way, “You’ll never be able to clean it all.”

“Nothing would make me happier than to have your cum always with me.” Both giggled at the offbeat romance.

“I’ll make your wish come true,” Carmen said and sat up on the edge, balls dangling over the edge, almost to the floor, while her cocks all stood almost ninety-degrees from her crotch. Stacy slid off the bed and knelt between her legs. At her presence, all five relaxed and fell to greet her. She caught the primary cock, completely inhuman in its shape, and stared down the yawning cum-hole. Endless rivers of pre fell from it, faster than the others, and poured across her chest. She shuddered, then closed the gap and ran her tongue around the glans.

Such a simple act. Not half an hour ago, Carmen had crammed the entire thing down a throat alongside the others, but this was Stacy. Just seeing the face that made most days worthwhile slowly decline into lust was wonderful. Her lips met the shaft and followed the path down to her busy groin, tongue digging into the wrinkles between cock and testicles, then soared back up her near four-foot shaft. Stacy cradled it against her lips as she swirled her tongue around the urethra, making out with the cock.

“Tastes so good,” Stacy moaned, pulling out a dollop of pre-cum, which dribbled down her neck. She swallowed it with a deep sigh, “I wonder how it’d taste with coffee?”

Carmen snorted, “You’re welcome to try. What’ll you call it?”

“Hmm,” Stacy hummed as she retrieved more, “Get back to me on that.”

“Take your time,” Carmen said, weaving fingers through the woman’s hair. It’d grown out, becoming flowing locks that begged to be pulled on, but that would wait. Even if her body wanted to jump ahead, she was happy to let Stacy define the pace. Sweeping arcs of her tongue travelled across Carmen’s length, ignoring the other members, despite their constant emissions. It couldn’t be helped; the centre prick offered the thickest pre.

Then Stacy opened wide at the tip. Her jaw strained, eyes intense as they stared down the shaft, but it wasn’t enough. No matter how she tried, the glans just mashed against her lips. At best, she squeezed a portion past her teeth. It didn’t stop her, however, and she kept pushing from different angles in hopes the spongy crown would cave, but it held. With such a girth, no normal human could handle it.

“Sorry,” Stacy panted, slinking back with a pout, though she didn’t stop stroking, “It’s just too big.”

“That’s okay,” Carmen said and massaged her scalp, gently pulling her back against her member, “It’s stupidly big, isn’t it?”

“No! Of course not, it’s just too big for me.”

“It’s too big, period,” Carmen chuckled and held her forearm against the cock. Just a few months ago, this would be a fine comparison for a member suited to fucking anyone to orgasm. Now her arm was lost in its shadow. She hadn’t taken its measurements, but the girth exceeded most soda bottles - except the ludicrously huge ones - and its length even more so. Yet she’d just fucked Rachel and Zoey with it.

“I know how to handle it,” Stacy said and ushered Carmen to the floor, since the bed was too high. Once there, she plopped her chest in Carmen’s lap, smothering every cock in range. Milk leaked out. She, then, pushed up so her monumental breasts hung low and dripped all over the primary cock. Once its dark skin was splattered in cream, she pulled it up and caught the beast between her tits. Maybe she wasn’t a contest to Ashley or Mary at the moment, but they were transformed to be that way.

Every inch of tit-flesh that squished and slid along her cock was natural. Carmen leaned over the milky tit-fuck to kiss her lover, sampling the hint of her dick in her saliva, and moaned against her lips. The pressure around her cock increased, ounces of milk splashed against her belly. She cupped her hands and caught some, then rained it over her cock. It rose between her and Stacy, blocking eye-contact, but there was a simple solution.

Carmen leaned in with her tongue outstretched. Her first love did the same, meeting the sweet, musky flavour of her meat at the same time. Nothing could overpower her natural taste, but Stacy’s milk was no less prevalent. Carmen brought her own boobs into the mix, resting them on the lactating pair and taking the upper half. They worked in unison, licking and smooching the tastiest cock on Earth, and kissed around the peak as it spewed pre-cum faster and faster.

None of the others could give her this. Unless she wrote it for them. Stacy’s milk was sticky despite its creaminess, clinging to their skin even as she bounced her tits up and down, creating a wonderful boob-pussy for Carmen. Boob-pussy? Her mind really was decaying, though she didn’t correct herself. It was as accurate a description as any.

Especially as she thrust into its tight, silky embrace. If this was the fake, then she couldn’t wait for Stacy’s real cunt to be wrapped around her. Did she remember them having sex like this? What did she expect to happen? Carmen had no experience using any cock on Stacy, let alone the demonic sceptre and its equine branches she now sported. Maybe just use the human ones, but that wouldn’t be enough. They were superfluous next to the others.

Stacy jammed her tongue deep into the urethra to rip her attention back to reality. Smirking, Carmen did the same, her longer muscle sliding into herself while she bathed in Stacy’s presence. Together, they writhed against the snug, slimy interior and basked in the heady flavour of cum. Stacy stopped moving her tits, instead just wrapping an arm to keep them together, while her freed hand drifted underneath Carmen’s heavy sack to find untapped pleasure. The futa moaned deep as fingers breezed past her pussy.

“Naughty girl,” Carmen slurred, tongue still buried in her cock. She slurped it back up, “Keep that up and I’ll cum pretty quick. You do know how big my balls are right? Just think about the mess I’ll make if you keep going. I’ll probably cover you and your bed with gallons left to spare. How about it? Fancy a literal cum shower?”

“Now who’s naughty?” Stacy teased and kissed her deep, swapping a large bundle of pre back and forth, until it had dribbled from their lips, “Can I confess something?”

“Of course.” Those fingers delved deep, a thumb joining in as the knuckles popped past her lips.

“I’ve always wanted to be covered in cum, yet I’m gay. Isn’t that weird?”

“Not at all,” Carmen said, then moaned as the fingers curled into a fist and pushed on toward her cervix, “Besides, you’re with the right person for it.”

“So you’re gonna do it?” Stacy asked, now punching to and fro inside Carmen’s pussy. The effects rippled through her cocks as well, all throbbing and at attention, though none more so than her centre, “Are you gonna cum and soak everything in it?”

“Keep it up and I just might.”

“Don’t you want to soak my big, milky titties in your cum?” Stacy pouted, squeezing her chest tighter, “Don’t you feel how bad they need a good sperm bath? And my ass too. You can watch it jiggle as you cover it in layers.”

“When did you get so kinky?” Carmen asked.

“Ever since I met you,” Stacy said, calming her moves to a slow, intense beat, “I used to think of you whenever I milked myself, then I started thinking of you when I masturbated, then when I made coffee, then every waking moment. Before long you were everywhere for me. I couldn’t help but imagine the things you could do to me. I still do. Carmen, if it’s you, I want to do everything.”

The teenager gulped, cock flexing so hard it almost broke from the tit-pussy. At that moment, Rachel was probably pregnant. Zoey too. In fact, it wouldn’t surprise her if the entire strip club, and the people she fucked on the way home, were also carrying her child. If Stacy became pregnant, then would her lactation skyrocket?

Carmen pulled her into the deepest kiss, almost shoving her tongue down Stacy’s throat. It only lasted a second, before she sank lower and latched onto the nipples, guzzling whatever remained of their bounty. Despite the constant flow, they didn’t feel much lighter. She must be producing more already. The book altered history to make everyone think Carmen always had cocks, then did it already impregnate Stacy since they slept together? No, she didn’t think so. They were just memories.

In that case…

“Have my children,” Carmen said once the last drops were in her belly, now pudgy from the drink.

“What?” Stacy gasped. Her nipples were red, sucked raw by Carmen’s intensity. Their lips met again as Carmen bucked against her, cocks rubbing all over the woman’s figure, pre-cum gushing out as her orgasm encroached.

“I can’t stop thinking about it,” Carmen groaned, holding back even as she felt up every inch of Stacy within her considerable reach, “I want to fuck you, cum inside and watch you carry my children. I want to see your belly get huge and taut. I want your tits to get so full of milk you’ll never run out. I want to have a family with you.”

Carmen didn’t realise she’d rolled them around, putting herself on top, her twitching members all aimed straight at her lover’s unprepared cunt. It wouldn’t fit them all, not by a long shot, but she wasn’t sure that’d stop her anymore.

“A family,” Stacy panted, gazing up at Carmen, but not seeing her as a dozy grin lifted her rosy cheeks. Her legs spread wider, the scent of a wanton female coiled around Carmen’s shafts, all on the edge, “What about your other girls?”

It took several seconds to remember the others, “If you’re okay with it, they’ll join us. We’ll have such a huge family together and no one will go hungry. I’ll support us all. No matter what.”

“Then what’re you waiting for?” Stacy asked and pulled her closer, “If it’s you, I’ll happily be your baby mama.”

“It’s a little more than that,” Carmen chuckled, just barely restraining herself.

“You’re right,” Stacy said with a glance at the quintet poised to siege her pussy. She pulled her down, lips at Carmen’s ear, and whispered, “I’ll be your broodmother.”

Synapses fired all across her mind, painting images of Stacy snug in a chair, knitting tiny sweaters while her belly continuously grew with new life. The size of a beach ball, beanbag chairs, wrecking balls and boulders and still bigger. All the while her tits kept pace as if pregnant themselves. More fantasies branched from that idea.

Carmen held onto her lover’s hand for dear life as she lowered her hips. Her primordial cock touched the lips she’d lusted after for so long. They refused entry, but she was patient, insistent and above all controlled by lust. If it weren’t for this, she’d have already grabbed the Futa Note. Instead, her focus was solely on filling Stacy with her cock and planting the seeds of their new life.

“Does it hurt?” Carmen asked as she kept pushing, the pressure finally bearing fruit as Stacy opened. Her jaw was clenched, but that smile didn’t waver.

“It’s really big.”

“I know.” Carmen smiled back and kept up the slow assault, more of a negotiation; allow her entry and receive bliss and family. Seemed a fair trade, but the folds were stubborn, permitting only fractions of her tip inside. She fixed her gaze on Stacy’s face, knowing she’d only be frustrated if she focused on the other part. Little by little, seconds stretched into minutes, the entrance caved and her flare burst in. Stacy squealed at the penetration, her voice quelled as Carmen soothed her with a flurry of kisses.

“It’s in…” Stacy panted.


“I thought, oh god, I thought I was ready for it…”

“Does it hurt?”

“No,” Stacy shook her head and clenched her kegels, “It’s amazing. You’re amazing.”

“Say that after there’s more inside you.”

“More?” Stacy looked down between them and saw that only the tip was inside her, “Fuuuck, I thought that… oh god, it’s really fucking big.”

“We can stop.”

“No way!” Stacy grunted and squeezed her legs around Carmen, pulling her in deeper, “Just fuck me, Carmen. I want all of you.”

Carmen didn’t reply beyond a kiss and pushed. The plumage of spines slipped in and the first row of nubs not far behind, each bump popping past Stacy’s taut folds. Despite the size of it, Stacy told the truth that it didn’t hurt, her tunnel utterly drenched as more cock slid along its walls. The second row of nubs grazed her opening, then stopped.

“The cervix,” Carmen said and looked down. Even with Stacy’s plump figure, an obscene bulge pushed through where her cock rested. It couldn’t go any deeper, not in a normal human. Even this far would be uncomfortable. Unless she did something.

Ryuka had powers to make others cum or at least feel intense arousal. Carmen had displayed something similar, recalling the spontaneous orgasms she caused in the past without focusing. If she did… Her eyes burned as they met Stacy’s, drinking in the warm typhoon raging within, and she willed an orgasm from the gorgeous woman. Like a hypnotist snapping their fingers, Stacy’s eyes rolled and her body shook. Juices flooded her tunnel, but couldn’t escape the airtight seal around Carmen’s cock.

It worked! In that case, she could keep her cumming even as she fucked beyond the cervix. She wanted Stacy to feel bliss, to feel the depths of her love, and that couldn’t be done behind the barrier. Willing more pleasure on her, Carmen reared back. Her pull unleashed the pent up juices. Her tip remained inside, then she plummeted with a sharp thrust. Gravity and muscle united as she slammed into the entrance to Stacy’s womb.

Under Carmen’s power, Stacy exploded in another orgasm. Her cervix held its ground even as she pummelled it, thrusting with all her might. The explosions kept coming, each thrust another scream of ecstasy, until she finally rammed past and stretched the even tighter opening around her monster cock. She relaxed the power and held still, waiting for Stacy’s eyes to refocus.

“I’m in your womb,” Carmen said once she had her attention and took a hand, placing it on the bulge in Stacy’s belly.

“This is… you’re so deep. It’s like I can feel all of you,” Stacy said, breathing hard after her climaxes, though they just a start. She grinned and kissed the futa’s cheek, “What’re you waiting for?”

“Don’t worry, I’m already close,” Carmen said. Now that her focus waned, she felt the full brunt of her pent up orgasm, gnashing at her through chains after she ignored it for so long, “I’ll pull out after a bit. I still owe you a coating, right?”

“Glaze me like a cream-filled doughnut,” Stacy said, with the huskiest voice she could manage.

Carmen snorted and kissed her, “I love you.”

“I love YOU!!!” Just the first two words were enough to let loose Carmen’s ecstasy, which tore through the restraints like paper, unleashing hell upon her nerves. Millions sparked all at once, igniting throughout her crotch and up her spine, lighting her brain on fire even as she felt the bubbling of cum rising up her shafts. The primary cock launched first, all three cum-pipes engorging with the coming flood.

As it pushed out into Stacy’s womb, the others went off. They all jerked up and sprayed at the ceiling, her horse cocks’ loads splattering against, while the human counterparts fell short and fell upon the room and the orgasming couple. Just one shot was too much for a human’s womb, however, and forced Carmen out. She had enough wherewithal to be quick, though her next spurt still flooded Stacy’s gaped tunnel, before her cock jerked out and sprayed directly at the beautiful face ahead. Though not nearly as thick as the log she gave Rachel and Zoey, each rope was like a loose dough.

It separated upon crashing into Stacy and coated her just as promised. Carmen moved back and grabbed as many cocks as she could, aiming them all at her quivering lover. If she couldn’t cram it all inside her, then she would do her best to let Stacy bathe in her seed. Every inch of her being. Litres of cum fired off at a time and soon the bountiful woman’s front was, indeed, covered.

“Roll over,” Carmen gasped, clenching every muscle she could to hold back the next onslaught. Stacy gurgled something through a mouthful of semen, then did as told, revealing her naked backside in all its glory, before it too was doused. Even then, more erupted and layered Stacy in cum. Before long, she was no longer a human, but a mountain of jizz in a vaguely similar shape.

“You really did it,” Stacy said once she recovered enough to clear her mouth, though more semen kept drooling over her lips. Carmen sat beside her, still hard, but content for the moment as she pulled her sticky lover close. Cum rubbed off on her, almost blending into her pale complexion if not for her seed’s off-white colour. They each gathered some on a finger and licked it clean, sighing at the flavour.

“Sorry I couldn’t take more,” Stacy said, noticing that most of Carmen’s main cock wasn’t covered in her juices, “You even broke into my womb and it wasn’t enough.”

Carmen glanced at the door, the Futa Note not far beyond it, “I can make it fit.”


“Be right back.” She returned a moment later with the book, “Remember all that hypothetical stuff I told you? It’s real. Stacy, I can make any of your fetishes come true. You can be whatever you want.”

“I…” Stacy gulped, one hand running over her gut, the other circled where a nipple probably was - there was no telling with the thick layers on her, “I have some ideas.”


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 53 - Stacy's Transformation

Carmen’s fixation on the book and her self-proclaimed ability to ‘make any fetish come true’ was odd, however it was nice to see her focus on something beyond work and Stacy. All the time she spent at Soothe the Soul, not once did she see her wonderful employee express any interest in hobbies. She didn’t even look at Stacy until things escalated. For her to be so enthused warmed the older woman’s heart. Or perhaps that was the cum she’d yet to wipe off.

Between the two, they managed to clear most of it. Enough for Stacy to be recognisable as a human and not a walking semen-monster, though the idea earned a chuckle. They sat on the bed, Stacy rested her head on Carmen’s shoulder, the much taller teen slouching for her benefit, and looked at the blank lines. This was to be her entry, a page all to herself. It was sweet in an unusual way.

“You don’t believe it’s real, do you?” Carmen asked.

“Carmen, it’s… hard to believe.”

“But you do trust me.”

“Of course.”

“Then go ahead,” Carmen urged, pencil tip hovering over the paper, “Whatever you’ve wanted for yourself, just tell me and I’ll write it. Whether it comes true or not, I’d like to learn more about you.”

“Even if it’s silly worries?”

“Especially then.”

“Well,” Stacy palmed her stomach, “I wouldn’t mind being fitter.” While she wasn’t obese, the weight was obvious and made daily activities a chore sometimes, like climbing the stairs to her apartment. It would be nice to get up and not wheeze for air. Carmen wrote it down, though not in those explicit terms; controls fat distribution.

“Oh, I forgot to mention, you’ll grow a cock from this.”

“I will? Hmm… but I can choose what it’s like? Okay, then give me a huge one. You stretched me so good, it’s only fair I return the favour sometime.”

Carmen smirked and pecked her lips, “Can’t wait. Don’t stop there, give me all the details, honey. Do you want bigger boobs? More milk? A thick, juicy pussy? Nipples I can fuck? Imagination’s the limit.”

Nipples she could fuck? Stacy didn’t expect the thought to reverberate in her chest, tits sparking and swelling. If they could do that, then Carmen’s seed would mix with her milk and create something new, the ultimate flavour combination. The perfect coffee blend. She laughed to herself for thinking of coffee in this situation.

As they talked it over, each time Stacy thought she’d finished, Carmen had a new suggestion. And, without fail, it ignited something in the older woman. By the time they were absolutely finished, a sprawling list of changes filled the page, and her snatch dripped with more than leftover cum. Carmen wrote her first name at the top of it, then stopped.

“Last chance.”

She really was committed to it, “I’m sure.” With that ‘Caramel’ was written and Carmen started counting the seconds, each number more excited than the last. Still counting, she pulled Stacy to her feet. They were so different in height, with Carmen almost two feet over her. It was so easy to be intimidated by her stature, but she never showed Stacy anything less than quiet content. She couldn’t resist hugging her, breasts mashing into the Amazonian futa’s stomach and squeezing out the dregs of her lactation.

“Forty,” Carmen said and stepped away, stroking her main cock with the strangest, yet most sensual grin on her face. Before Stacy could ask, a plume of heat struck her crotch, her hands rushed to the scene and collided with flesh that wasn’t there before. Her lips fell open, moans slipped out, while her eyes strained to take in the scene below as her very own penis grew in. Just an average member at first, it quickly ripened with fat veins all over its growing length.

The head stretched past her reach just as heavy balls erupted into existence. She went to grab them, to feel it as they condensed and grew at the same time, however her chest caught fire. Groping her tits, Stacy watched, enraptured, as they swelled. Second to Carmen, she was always the bustiest woman in her life, but now her bosom did its best to close that gap. It stopped short a few inches from Carmen’s majesty, but if the entry was real, then it wouldn’t be that for long.

Sure enough, a new heat built in each massive breast. Her nipples engorged, areolae puffing up around her fist-sized peaks, while her hills bloated into mountains. No stretch marks disgraced their gorgeous forms, though veins showed through clearer and clearer from the sheer tightness of her skin. One hand squeezed and cream gushed forth.

It couldn’t be called milk anymore. Carmen had thickened and enriched it, turning every drop into a lush cream that would cost a fortune. Even that wasn’t enough. Stacy arched her back as muscles rippled across her frame. Where she was unhealthily soft before, a pleasant layer of muscle took its place. Her belly suctioned in on itself, leaving her with the trimmest gut of her life, all the more pronounced by her boobs and hips. But the weight didn’t simply vanish.

“Oh god,” Stacy gasped. Hands flew to her ass, feeling it perk up, all the marks and divots caused by her weight diminished, then expand. Before long, it was a genuine bubble butt, the kind she envied young women for, but on a daunting scale. If she could smother a chair before, couches were now in trouble. The growth didn’t stop there as moist lips squished between her voluptuous thighs.

“Is it over?”

“Not quite,” Carmen said, still masturbating to the sight. At her words, Stacy grunted as all her bones reoriented themselves. Her hips widened, pelvis now broader than her shoulders, while her limbs extended, and her breasts lost ground against her torso. When it was over, she now longer stood nearly two feet under Carmen, though she was still much taller. The teen rushed her with a soft, passionate kiss, “Now it’s done. Wanna see?”

“Oh, yes,” Stacy sighed. Age had treated her well enough. Even in her thirties, she often had energy to spare and put it to good use, even if her metabolism was never anything to brag about. In recent months of course, that vibrancy had waned, but it hadn’t just returned, it was greater than ever. Her face still appeared mature, with the laugh lines she’d accrued over the decades, though now it was juxtaposed by a youthful exuberance she hadn’t known since her teens. No, even more than that.

“You look amazing,” Carmen said, joining her in the mirror frame and kissing at her neck. She didn’t have to bend so far now, though just enough to make it clear how big she really was.

“Thanks to you,” Stacy sighed. Her eyes roved across her frame as she turned and posed, hunting for any of the slight flaws that used to worry her. Even that suspicious mole on her back was gone, “I kind of miss my belly though.” At her wish, a peculiar chill swept through her body, then it was replaced by a heat in her belly. The mirror retold what she instinctively knew; her stomach was growing. It stopped several inches short of its former pudginess, more like a small pillow on her body.

That didn’t keep her attention for long as her gaze wavered to her cock and the nearby quintet. This was no time to admire her new body, much as she enjoyed it, not when she’d done such a poor job satisfying her love. Now she could finally do it.

“Carmen, tell me, did you write your name in there as well?” They were still in the bathroom, looking at their reflections. The light overhead highlighted the errant drops of cum still on her skin.

“Not me. Gretchen did,” Carmen said, looking down, “I was an idiot and she got it. She made me do things I’d rather forget, but Rachel saved me.” She refused to meet Stacy’s gaze, expression and body frozen in place. There was something more she wasn’t telling her, but that could wait.

“Is that why you’re like this?”

“Yeah. Mostly,” Carmen finally looked up, “It’s complicated, but as its owner, I… change. Believe it or not, I was a pretty normal girl once.”

“I don’t believe you were ever normal.”


Stacy chuckled, “I mean, I bet you were always wonderful. It wouldn’t matter what you looked like, I know we’d have, how the kids say, ‘hooked up’.”

“Don’t jive talk, Stacy. You’ll sound like a mom.”

“Isn’t that the plan?” Stacy asked, taking her lover’s hands and moving them to her soft belly, “To make me so enormously pregnant I can barely walk? You did write something like that.”

“I did,” Carmen said, not embarrassed as she massaged the flesh, “This book made me into such a pervert. I finally get to be with you again, but all I’m thinking about is impregnating you. Does anyone ever tell you that you’d look amazing as a mom.”

“You might’ve mentioned it once or twice.”

“A crime,” Carmen laughed, kissing at her lover’s shoulder, “You’d look perfect as a mom. Not just your figure, but you’re so kind. I basically just show up out of the blue and you welcome me back into your home, between your legs, into your womb and even let me make you like this.” She turned the massage into an embrace, never to let go. But she had to eventually, if they were to make good use of what that book did.

“You don’t even mind if I love someone else too?” Carmen asked, little more than a whisper against Stacy’s skin. She closed her hands over Carmen’s, squeezing softly.

“It’s… weird, I won’t lie. Not in a bad way, just something I’ll have to get used to,” Stacy said, feeling the many cocks throbbing against her back, “And I guess one girl’s not enough for you now.”

“I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be,” Stacy turned around, their breasts and phalli sliding together. She clapped her hands down firmly on the taller futa’s ass, squeezing deep, “You’re amazing. It’d be selfish to keep you to myself.” Carmen lowered her and looked to the side, though her hands reciprocated the action.

“But aren’t you just saying that to justify letting me sleep with other people? Doesn’t it hurt you? Stacy, I won’t just be fucking you and Rachel, but almost a dozen others. There’ll be more too. It doesn’t matter if I try holding back, I won’t be able to help myself. The book… I’m too far gone. I don’t deserve love.”

Another slap on her ass finally raised her head, “Listen to me. Everyone deserves love.”

“Even Gretchen?”

“Let me finish. Most people deserve love. Just because you’re hot and always horny doesn’t mean you don’t. I doubt anyone you know would tell you otherwise. Even your mother would be happy for you, long as you and everyone else is too. I’m not justifying anything, Carmen. I love you, now more than ever; you shared this with me. How many other women would?”

“Not many would turn a bunch of girls into futanari with various other transformations.”

“Precisely,” Stacy said and pulled her face lower, “You’re not a bad person. You’re an eighteen year old with a magic book and five cocks and two girlfriends who love you more than just about anything. One of whom is hard as fuck waiting for round two.”

“Here I thought I was insatiable,” Carmen kissed her, taking a hand in hers, “No going back on your word. You’re my girlfriend. Rachel is too.”

“We’ll make it work. She can have you on weekends.”

“I’m not a kid,” Carmen snickered, “Good thing I’ve got enough cocks to around. But for the rest of tonight, they’re all yours.”

“Hmm, can’t wait.”

She didn’t have to. A moment of indecision gave way to unfiltered lust, Carmen’s lips smashed against hers, tongue darting forth to meet its partner, while pushing them back to the bed. Even as they fell, the kiss remained. The fall didn’t jiggle her new tits the way it used to, instead the huge spheres bounced, skin drum-tight from the milk packed inside. Her nipples tingled as they rubbed against Carmen, who manipulated their bodies until her cocks were poised at Stacy’s cunt once more.

The core member pressed against it. Sparks flew in response, far more than the first time. It slid up and down swollen folds, then caught on something, before flicking up to slap into the overhanging ball sack. Stacy yelped at the blast of pleasure, her own cock flexed and spewed pre-cum between them. Looking down, she found it peeking through her tits, urethra yawning as it drooled more pearly slime. Carmen’s lips separated from hers and went down to sample it.

“Sweet as always,” she said, scooping a dollop on her nimble tongue and offering it to the older woman. Stacy accepted it, all but sucking on Carmen’s tongue like a small cock of its own. Could she make that happen too? She almost giggled at the idea, but the dick got caught and flicked again. Pre-cum splashed against her chin. Carmen licked her clean, going back for a kiss even as she kept rubbing her fat prick along the salivating quim.

She didn’t wait for begging or even a sound beyond Stacy’s moans. A minute since landing on the bed and it pushed in. Unlike the first time, Stacy took the head in a single, smooth thrust, however it stretched her no less and pushed her walls to their theoretical limits. With her smaller stomach, the bulge was more obvious, though only because she held her breasts apart. It protruded high enough to lift her cock too and kept moving.

With barely a quarter inside, it struck her cervix. A smile pulled on her lips at the sensation, no longer unbearably sensitive, like a million feathers on her clit, but a sensuous touch, a kiss of two lovers. They separated as Carmen reared back, but it was only a moment before reunion, a deeper kiss that curved the barrier. Those bursts of orgasms from before were gone, though she didn’t miss them. Now she could look into Carmen’s incredible eyes as each thrust brought their bodies closer.

Become one was a poetic phrase for sex she’d heard time and again. Stacy never really thought it could happen, and still didn’t, however each fraction an inch Carmen sank deeper, she wondered if it was just a phrase. It wasn’t just her pussy. Every pore in her skin felt it was being pleasured by Carmen, like this incomparable person was everywhere at once. Just breathing seemed to draw her into Stacy until she pervaded everything.

“You don’t have to be gentle,” Stacy said, her cervix at its limit, “I know you’re just begging to wreck my tight little pussy.”

“You don’t like it?” Carmen asked, pausing with the barrier arched around her tip.

Stacy shook her head, “It’s not that. We’ve been apart for ages and you just gave me a ‘totally bangin’ bod.”

“Stacy,” Carmen snickered.

“So don’t hold back. Not tonight at least. There’s plenty of time to make love, but I want you to fuck me. I want all you’ve got, then more. Don’t stop until I’m completely yours. I want no one else to be right for me. Only you. Only your cocks. Only your lips. Only your pussy. Just you, Carmen.”

“Careful what you wish for,” Carmen murmured, then grunted, but not with a thrust, and her eyes shone.

“What’s… ooooooooooOOOOOOOHHHHHHH FUUUUUCCCCCKKK!” Stacy wailed, unable to voice the sudden torrent of blistering ecstasy enforced on her. From the corner of her eye, through tears of perfect bliss, she saw it; two more bulges moving along her belly as the first ascended higher. They aligned between her boobs and kept climbing. As the first bumped her chin, Stacy’s eyes rolled and her own member shot off for the first time.

When she came too, everything was moving and her pleasure hadn’t dwindled in the slightest. Carmen knelt between her legs, hugging one to her shoulder as she slammed into the airtight seal of Stacy’s pussy. Sweat cascaded with every thrust, glistening off their skin. Stacy’s ass rippled powerfully each time their bodies met, matched by a brutally wet smack and slurp from her snatch, its folds imploding and blooming in time with Carmen’s moves. Her torso, however, stole the show.

It bulged with three distinct tubes. One was clearly Carmen’s main dick, the nubs and bloated sides apparent even as the belly it desecrated filled out. Had Carmen cum already? She looked around. No, there was only a pittance of fresh cum around them. It had to be pre-cum. Just Carmen’s pre was enough to inflate Stacy’s gut back to its old size.

Now, however, it was round and taut like a pregnancy. Carmen noticed her consciousness and caught her eye, a teasing smirk on her flawless lips; this was just a taste. That being the case, did she intend to unload everything into her at once? Looking around at the prior display of prolificacy, Stacy shuddered, pussy and womb collapsing in a burst of ecstasy. Her cock didn’t fire off that time, even as her balls churned from the constant movement Carmen forced on them. Despite their size, they didn’t hold a candle to what Carmen would unleash.

She needed to get the full brunt of it.

“S-stop…” Stacy gasped, her voice hoarse, but it worked, “Don’t, ooh, cum yet. Enjoy it more.” Carmen sighed, but shuffled off the bed and stood, revealing her glossy masts. There was little to prepare Stacy for the sight that greeted her, even the earlier rediscovery failed as she was greeted not by five huge pricks, but three monumental, inhuman cocks. What they lacked in number, size compensated in droves.

“Well? Want a taste?”

“Yes!” Stacy rolled from the bed, pressing on her belly and gushing pre-cum from her already soaked pussy. She rushed over on hands and knees to look at the true majesty of her love. Even with her new height, Stacy was more level to the balls when relaxed, heels digging deep into her ass, but she preferred it as she cradled the sack. It was so crowded with six spheres inside, each easily twice the size of a basketball. She wrapped her arms around them, hands failing graciously to meet.

Rivulets of sweat rolled down their expanses. Taking a deep breath, Stacy buried a moan into the flesh, so tight yet forgiving as she dug her nose in. The scent was so powerful it burned her sinuses, like a raw ghost pepper, but it reeked of pure love. Or rather, lust, though the distinction blurred more every second she spent around Carmen. Her tongue acted before she even thought and licked all over everything in reach.

A hand came to massage her head as she worked. Stacy didn’t look up, since all she’s see were huge, black horse cocks. Even without a single finger, her pussy dripped faster and faster. As did her nipples. They were so full, yet also empty. Like they needed something. A hand betrayed Carmen’s balls, moving instead to her own nipple and feeling around the massive shape. She prodded the tip, found an opening and pushed. The sensation shorted her nerves for a second.

When Stacy recovered, she found herself offering her tits to a pair of cocks. The centre was aimed at her face. The smaller two had to be bigger than either of their legs, no less than four feet and with heads the size of her own. Their leader shamed them of course, equipped with even more length and half-again the size of a soccer ball. No trepidation distilled Stacy’s arousal, only anticipation.

“Fuck my titties, babe,” Stacy said and flicked her tongue at the cock staring in the face. On cue, Carmen’s hips pushed forward, dicks crashing into the nipples. They resisted on impulse, but soon the overwhelming presence forced them open, enveloping two horse-dicks in once impossible pleasure. Stacy held her breasts up, cooing at their weight, then shivered as she felt the shapes inside them. Her pussy sprayed the ground, though she didn’t cum.

Not before the other cock buried itself down her throat. Stacy swirled her tongue around the head, gathering a taste of it and her juices mixed together, then opened wide. Never one for tardiness, Carmen surged forward. The head caught on her teeth at first, then her jaw stretched and accepted it at last. A foot thrust down her gullet in seconds, matching the smaller set bottoming out in her tits. Even with her massive size, they just couldn’t handle so much cock.

“Wait for it,” Carmen said in response to her thoughts and, on cue, Stacy groaned as her tits burned in abject ecstasy. Their weight increased in her hands, swelling to devour them. As they grew, more of Carmen’s length entered, swallowed by the burgeoning shapes.

“I couldn’t help myself,” Carmen said, gliding back and forth now, hitting deeper with each languid thrust. Far from complaining, Stacy moaned louder for the incredible futa fucking her face and nipples. She bobbed her mouth much as she could, tongue squirming beneath the oppressive mast, while boobs sloshed with not just milk, but pre-cum. It was a softer pleasure than having all three in her cunt, although Carmen was going slower.

Hadn’t she wanted her to go hard? Stacy groaned at her forgetfulness, then shoved herself forward, taking another foot of cock. Half of it was down her throat now, the nubs tickled her throat, while the flare and spines were hooked into her stomach. Looking up between Carmen’s own huge titties, she knew the futa got the message. Firm hands gripped the sides of her head, held her in place as Carmen pulled away, and did so again when she rammed back. Her tits were big enough to fully accept the giant cocks now, but still they grew.

Stacy knelt in place, pussy gushing as her face and nipples were truly fucked. Saliva and pre-cum flew from her lips, brought up and displaced by the same cock, with rivers falling between her gigantic breasts. Each was bigger than her torso in all dimensions and still grew. Like her lips, they couldn’t contain everything. Thick, creamy pre splattered Carmen’s legs and stomach. New streams of sweat ran across her body and her musk thickened in the air.

Just a bit more. Stacy squeezed what little of her tits her hands covered, no longer able to go deep enough to find Carmen’s cocks as they darted to and fro. As the rhythm increased, the balls flew and smacked against her chest. Harder and faster, Carmen’s pace knew no limit. Her face relaxed less and less with her moans, contorting as she struggled to hold back.

“Where first?” Carmen grunted, still thrusting away. Her brilliant eyes shone brighter whenever their bodies clashed, “I can inflate your breasts until you’re stuck on them, fill your stomach so big you won’t be hungry for weeks. Or would you rather I fuck it all into your womb?”

Stacy screamed at the final offer, muffled at first, then released as Carmen stepped away. Those cocks slipped free, leaving Stacy’s teats twitching as they tried closing. It wasn’t even a question of where she wanted the first real load. The floor squelched from their copious juices as she laid back, tits pouring over her sides, and reached over them to pull her balls up. They weighed just as much as her boobs, despite their lesser size.

In seconds, her pussy stretched past human limits and her belly bulged once more. Only the middle protrusion surged past her tits, the others collided with them, creating a deafening ambience of sloshing cream. All sense of rhythm, of love making, vanished as Carmen rutted her. Each vein, each ring, every nub and spine scraped along her tender walls. The heads locked around her ruined cervix, stretched so wide even a full grown human could slid past. Her ass burned from the abuse of Carmen’s balls ramming it, but she moaned for more each time.

Pleasure and pain weren’t separate anymore. Anything could happen and she’d climb toward another orgasm. How she hadn’t cum again already was a mystery, but the build-up was worth it, feeling the pressure in her gut, the heat in her boobs, the fullness of her balls and tightening in her womanhood creating a perfect storm of longing.

“Gonna cum,” Carmen said, grunting deeper as she poured all her efforts into each thrust, “Gonna fill you with my cum.”

“Get me pregnant,” Stacy added.

“Inflate you to the size of a bed.”

“So I can’t move. So you can fuck me over and over. So we’re never apart!”

“Always!” Carmen hilted inside, genitals throbbing powerfully against Stacy’s body. She grabbed her by the shoulders and pulled her into a kiss, seemingly unaware of the sheer weight of her tits at that moment. Stacy reciprocated even as the three shafts thickened. Both moaned into the other’s mouth, louder and higher as the orgasm crept up. Eventually the pressure was too much and Carmen roared in her release.

Seconds behind, Stacy shrieked as her pussy bombarded every inch of her being with the force of a hundred climaxes stored away. It wasn’t that she hadn’t cum since passing out, but rather that she hadn’t truly felt it. Now all those orgasms washed over her like a carpet bombing, razing her consciousness to the ground. All she registered was pleasure, the sensation of Carmen pumping gallons of cum into her, and the sight of a fleshy mountain rising between them.

It completed devoured her view of Carmen before she lost all sense…

“Wake up…”


“We’re not done.”

“Huh? But you…” Stacy blinked and looked around, but found nothing except flesh. She tried moving it, thinking Carmen was sitting on her face, however she felt the touch. This was… “My belly.”

“You made me cum so fucking hard,” Carmen’s voice said from beyond the mountain. She felt it on her skin, then gasped as it met her cock, “But I need more.”


“You haven’t cum in me yet,” Carmen’s breath tormented her dick, which ached as hands caressed it, “I’m not gonna let you have all the pregnant fun.”

Stacy thought, for a moment, of refusing her. Passing out twice from pleasure was unbelievable, yet the reason for it still wanted to continue. This was too much. Carmen was right, one lover would never be enough, even with that magic book. Even two seemed inadequate. Hadn’t she been with Rachel just before this?

“Fuck, I need this in me. I want your cum inside my empty little womb,” Carmen said, now licking at the tip.

“Please,” Stacy moaned, rolling her hips. She couldn’t lift them, not with her gut bearing down on her.

“Don’t worry.” Carmen’s tongue and breath left, then was replaced by heaven itself, that being the softest folds closing around her cock and sliding down, “I’ll make you feel good.”

That was an understatement as Stacy passed out again not ten minutes later.

Carmen sat on the bed, looking upon her first lover. She was sated for the first time in days. Hopefully it wouldn’t be so bad in the future; she’d be with everyone all the time now after all. There was no point in holding onto the idea of keeping a friendship platonic, not when she’d sprinted across that line. She rubbed at her stomach, still hugely swollen from Stacy’s cum, and smiled. Finally, she could be happy and live as she wanted.

Except… Gretchen was still around. Something had to be done about her. Not to mention introducing Stacy to her mom, adjusting to her new, always changing body, discovering what the Futa Note was capable of and sex. Carmen couldn’t just leave it to her friends and loved ones. Just like Stacy always tried bringing joy to people with her coffee and personality, so too would Carmen. Just in a carnal fashion.

“Hey,” Stacy said, cracking an eye open. It was slight, but there was a heart ringed around her pupil. Perhaps it was a sign of true love. Carmen didn’t ponder it much further and sank down to cuddle next to her love. Next time, Rachel would join them. Together they could brainstorm ideas with the Futa Note. That’d be perfect.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 54 - A New Normal

“Feels like forever since I was here,” Rachel said, flopping back on Carmen’s bed. The room hadn’t changed since her last proper visit, the white background broken up only by the infrequent furnishings. To the side, Carmen sat at her desk, smirking at her. It didn’t matter how minimal the room was, so long as she was there, but that didn’t mean it couldn’t be spiced up, “Still not putting up any posters or anything?”

“Never feel the need,” Carmen shrugged, tapping a finger on her oak table, her most precious possession under her forearm. It didn’t stray far from her hands in the past week. Even upon her return to school, she kept a tight grip on her bag now. With good reason, as Gretchen stalked them under the assumption they didn’t know. It wouldn’t be long before she made a grab for the book again.

“What if you could put me up?” Rachel asked and sat up, pulling a pin-up pose straight from the fifties.

“Maybe I would, but it’d get so distracting having your portraits to look at, yet you’d be so far away.”

“Gotta keep your attention somehow, what with your harem and all.”

“They’re not… no, I guess you’re right,” Carmen leaned back and pondered her azure ceiling, painted such to feel more like a sky, “And yet it’s not enough.”

“What isn’t? The sex? Because I think you’re absolutely right.”

Carmen snickered at her, then her face tightened, “Partly, but there’s something else. I don’t really know what it is though.” She looked around, hunting for something invisible to Rachel’s eye.

“Are you talking about Ryuka?” Rachel asked. With everything out in the open, Carmen had told her of the deviant goddess, and that she’d tried seducing her on multiple occasions.

“Maybe. She’s been distant lately. Used to be that she’d pester me every minute.”

“She’s a goddess, right? Probably just getting used to being around someone amazing as you.”

“She’s been with me for nearly a year.”

“Delayed reaction? Besides, from what you’ve told me, you weren’t nearly this hot back then.” Rachel changed seats, opting to plant her voluptuous rear in Carmen’s lap and grind into the obtuse bulges it sported. Wardrobes remained a difficult thing for the tri-cocked futa. Her custom orders were supposed to arrive soon, but until then everything she wore did little to conceal her endowments. No bras fit her, no panties or boxers did the trick, anything but cargo pants were lost causes around her crotch and even her oversized tops were watertight against her breasts. Such as the tank top she wore at that moment.

Summer was still in effect. A clammy sheen clung to Rachel, though Carmen’s skin didn’t feel the same, despite its glossy appearance. Did she even sweat anymore? No, she did, just not in the heat. Rachel didn’t mind the weather, though she used to prefer a cooler climate, since it gave her an excuse to be more than a little daring herself. A button-up short sleeve covered her upper body, though she couldn’t fasten the top buttons anymore, while a once adequate skirt grazed the tops of her thighs. Her favourite male thong did its best with her double-cocks and abundance of balls.

“Neither were you,” Carmen said, hand cupping the ass she was responsible for, “You used to be such a small thing. Now look at you; a curvy futa that can’t even wear jeans because of her ass.”

Rachel arched against her hands, groin rubbing into hers, “Is it big enough for you though? I mean, I know it’s cheeks are bigger than my head, but still… I feel like Ryuka or Stacy have more.”

“They do,” Carmen admitted, still groping the flesh as she leered over the redhead. Echoes of arousal shrank her slightly, highlighting just how tall Carmen was even while sitting, “Ryuka’s got a butt you could bounce a penny off of and lose a bank in. Stacy’s bigger and softer, like kneading two giant balls of dough.”

“Are you trying to annoy me?” Even so, Rachel leaned into her, breathing heavier, yet her ears zeroed in on Carmen’s steady heartbeat, then her breaths as she whispered into her ear.

“But that’s not what matters. It’s the ratio, right? When you shrink and everything else gets so much bigger on you, I can’t resist.”

“That doesn’t answer the question,” Rachel huffed. The echoes became a powerful beat, so familiar to her. Every thump of her heart and she was a little smaller, yet also bigger. Her cocks pulsated in their prison, while her skirt lifted higher as mass moved to her hips and ass. Buttons strained as her chest followed suit, pushed to their limits with each breath. It always became so hard to breathe properly when Carmen turned her on.

Fingers dug harder into her cheeks and seemed to reach straight to her core. Each powerful knead of her flesh piled on the lust, which only made Carmen that much more intoxicating, like inhaling her scent was more important than life itself. Her belly fluttered as she reached full arousal, now more tits, ass and cock than she was a person. Before long, her abdomen would take on a similar mantle. She leaned back and gazed into the fertile eyes of her towering lover.

“Bigger is better?” Carmen said, more a question, as if she wasn’t sure of herself.

“Then why not make me grow?” Rachel asked and ground harder, “I’m yours to do with as you please.”

“Hmm, tempting…”

“Or do I need to earn it?” Rachel grinned and slipped back until she was lowered to the floor. With her curves and cocks, she couldn’t be very light, yet Carmen didn’t so much as grimace at her presence on her lap. She wasn’t muscular like Zoey, but an unnatural power flowed in her veins. On a whim, she could overpower Rachel and fuck her back into oblivion.

The redhead squeezed her thighs together at the thought. She had other plans first, that being to please Carmen. The cargo pants slid away to reveal the bloated sheaths. Pre-cum erupted as their dwellers engorged and slipped out, blood pumped louder by the second, and in mere seconds Rachel’s face was cast in the shadows of three horse dicks. All for her.

“How about this,” Carmen said and rolled back to present the heads to her diminutive lips, “You suck all three, drink every drop, and I’ll make your ass the biggest in my life. No exception.”

“How about…” Rachel licked at the main, monstrous prick, tongue dashing into the gaping cum-hole. She gripped the right and left shafts in turn, “This one makes my titties bigger. And this one makes my ass even more of a booty.”

“What about the middle?” Carmen asked, sighing gently as Rachel licked around the ridged crown. She caressed the spines underneath it, looking across the enormity at the segmented rings, each designed to stretch her pussy walls such that she was little more than a quivering mess of pleasure.

“Up to you, babe. Make me bigger, brainwash me, turn me into your permanent fleshlight… I’m yours, how ever you want me.”

“Why brainwash you?” Carmen leaned forward and cupped her chin, eyes gleaming as her delicious lips curled in a commanding grin, “When you’d already do anything for me? Like suck me off before Stacy gets here in, oh, the next half hour.”

“Just say the word.”

“Rachel,” her name always sounded way hotter coming from Carmen’s lips, “Face-fuck yourself on my cocks and drink them. You have thirty minutes.”

“Yes!” Rachel squeaked. Her cocks shot from her skirt and slapped against her tits, firing ropes of pre-cum, as a flood of arousal washed over her. Drool leaked down her chin and fell on her taut shirt as she looked between each member. Save the biggest for last, she thought and angled the other two. Smaller, yet no less immense in the shorter futa’s hands, which didn’t even cover half the girth. Broad heads stared her down, each throbbing for her attention.

She didn’t postulate on which went first, instead she kissed one and devoted her hands to the other. With such a fat urethra, her tongue easily slid out and into the opening, swirling around in search of any lingering pre-cum. Its sizzling tang on her taste buds compelled her to search deeper, French kissing the right cock as her hands stroked its sibling. But making out wasn’t Carmen’s words. Rachel kept the intimacy as she swirled her tongue around the flare. It was bigger than her head, consuming her sight except for the shadow of its much larger master.

Deep breaths drowned her lungs in pure, filthy cock musk. Her lips tingled against Carmen’s spongy tip, a mere echo of the bubbling in her cunt. She pushed up on her knees and caught her sack between them, pushing it back until it was sat under her slavering pussy. Moisture poured over the skin, just as saliva overflowed her mouth. When Carmen’s dick shone with her spit, she opened her mouth and pressed in.

Rachel wondered if she resembled a snake. It felt like how it looked, as her jaw creaked and ached, teeth scraped along tender flesh, lips spread thin and her tongue was forced flat underneath an insatiable girth. Then the head was in. Just the start, but Rachel’s whole body hummed in quiet bliss, which would build into rapture as she fed more into herself. For now, she settled on the first section and took her time. This was how a proper fucking began; slow and methodical, savouring each moment until passions ignited and civility was lost.

So Rachel wriggled her tongue and hollowed her cheeks as she suckled on it. Carmen issued pre-cum for her efforts, drowning her in cock juice. The front exit was airtight, which left only one direction for it to flow; her throat. She anticipated this as any good cock-sucker should, gulping as she pressed onward. Inches trampled their way into her mouth, then the head was against her gullet. With a breath saturated in the nastiest sweetness she knew, Rachel lunged forward.

She looked up and saw the behemoth. This was but a precursor, even though her throat was stretched out, the flare bulging out her neck, and sliding deeper, she had something far greater awaiting her. Not to mention the true bounty pumping off heat just a couple feet away. Her eyes crossed to focus on Carmen’s balls, a tremendous sack of flesh smoothed out by its relentless cargo. Each testicle easily matched Rachel’s head in size and must’ve weighed more than all her balls combined.

Between a blink and a gulp, she went from just seeing them to feeling the majestic orbs. It couldn’t be helped. Rachel had to stretch just to touch, but it was glorious to feel the bubbling of cum within. She pushed further, still working her tongue and jaw in a sucking motion, swallowing all the time, and caressed each sphere in turn. Which set’s load would she drink first?

The more cock she devoured, the better she held them. Rachel moaned deep in her throat, then gagged as the shaft lurched forward, or rather her head was dragged down. Delicately powerful fingers weaved into her hair and pulled so her eyes met Carmen’s face.

“I said ‘fuck your face’,” she said.

Rachel nodded, the hand left her, but she rose with it. Even standing while Carmen sat, she wasn’t eye-level to the futa, though that was in part because she was hunched over, still impaled on succulent horse cock. That position left her gazing straight at her love’s tits, which only motivated her next act as she drooled all over the prick. Rivers followed the path of veins, pooled on Carmen’s balls, then rolled off the sides. She looked up, though she couldn’t meet the eyes. But she knew they watched her.

Hence why she braced both hands on Carmen’s deceptively powerful thighs and slammed her face down like any proud metalhead would at a concert. Hair flipped over her face, but flung back soon as she rose to the head. No matter her changes, it was a brutal stretch to her throat, made all the better by the sheer force behind her descents. She gagged each time, slobber cascading with her lips. Some of it splashed back up with her, matting her hair and smearing her cheeks in cock-scented spit.

There was no room for breath either. Any attempt only burned her nostrils as pre-cum was pushed up her sinuses. Tears joined the mess on her face, yet she didn’t slow or even hesitate. In fact, she sped up as the throbbing cock, violating her all the way down to her stomach, twitched and unleashed deluges of pre.

Most muscles screamed for an end. Her core the loudest of all as it tackled the growing weight of her stomach, filling with pre-cum by the second, yet even that was slammed into a wall of noise made by her pussy and cocks. A button shot off her shirt, creating a diamond around her stretched-out tummy. The carpet was already damp around her feet where her fem-cum gushed in time with her retching, while random splotches surrounded Carmen’s chair where her cocks leapt for joy. And the mere sounds of Carmen’s moans were enough to keep her going.

Fingers entwined with hers atop the seven-foot futa’s thighs. A subtle undulation matched Rachel’s tempo, then dictated it as Carmen groaned from above, the palpitations in her cock grew stronger, its rigidity increased, while an ominously lurid bubbling emanated from her balls. Rachel swallowed harder, exercised her tongue more, and moaned loud as possible.

“I’m gonna cum,” Carmen announced, slamming into Rachel’s face. Drool splashed out from her lips each time. Much harder and it’d leave her bruised and swollen and oh, so satisfied, “Remember what you said, ‘right one makes your tits bigger’. I’m gonna hold you to that.”

Rachel nodded eagerly, then squealed around the excessive meat as Carmen held her down. A few blank pulses tested her first, then the floodgates shattered. With all twenty-eight inches buried, the deluge gushed straight into her already engorged stomach. The litres of pre-cum sloshed with the new addition. Instantly full to the brim, her stomach had no intention of evacuating it’s load and bellowed forth. Her skin creaked from the strain, but accepted it all the same.

As her belly grew, the buttons on her shirt gave their all. The diamond framed her navel as it popped out, stretching wider and wider. Eventually, however, they had to give and several flew off, thudding against the floor. Her nerves pushed to the surface, skin so taut and thin just a simple breeze made her cum. Her cocks shot off, a paltry amount next to the impregnating sludge filling her belly out into a beach ball, and her pussy hosed her legs and the floor. Eventually, her strength gave out and she fell to her knees, still inflating.

“One down,” Carmen said and pulled the cum-drunk, oxygen-deprived redhead from her cock, “Two to go.”

Rachel grinned and rubbed the sloppy mixture into her face. Her cheeks puffed out as a burp escaped her, creating a huge cum bubble in the process. It popped and covered her lips and chin, “Sorry.”

“Don’t be,” Carmen chuckled, “Should I burp you?”

“Haha, treat me like a baby and see what happens.” Rachel coughed, hacking up the semen clinging to her throat. Some splattered against her rotund belly, which issued from her ruined shirt like a true baby bump.

“Point taken, but you’re still not done. Or was one dick too much for you?”

“You could never be too much for me,” Rachel said and pulled the left cock to her face, smearing it in her scent and vice versa, “I’ll always want more.”

“Me too,” Carmen said, flexing her muscles such that her cock crudely nuzzled against Rachel’s cheek, “But I need to officially introduce you and Stacy to my mom, which means we need to be presentable. I want to make a good impression.”

“Well, bit late now,” Rachel said and kissed the head, “Itadakimasu!” Before she could dig in, her meal was cruelly taken away.

“When I said ‘presentable’, I mean I can’t have you walking around with two hard-ons,” Carmen said, standing up and pulling her top off. It was swift, but the bounce of her tits had Rachel drooling all over again. A finger beckoned Rachel to followed as she laid down on the bed, her tremendous trio standing vertical, “Plus I skipped breakfast.”

Rachel didn’t waste time and jumped on the bed. She crawled over Carmen, moaning softly as the three cocks rubbed against her fecund middle, and bit her lip at the size difference between them. Looking back, her legs barely passed Carmen’s knees. Their hands found each other as she leaned in for a kiss. Just one, though, since their mouths had more important pleasures to find. She turned around and rested her balls on Carmen’s fore head, while she laid on her stomach to stare down the trio of stallions.

It was a blessing for Carmen to be so hugely endowed. With a normal cock, Rachel would be hopeless, as her mouth came to just past the belly button, but the horse cock was more than enough to meet her. It mashed against her lips, while Carmen forewent any greeting and lifted the redhead’s hips high, aimed her crotch, then swallowed her shafts to the base. Rachel yelped and moaned, her open cavity a perfect invite for the second dick. It shoved past her lips and violated her throat.

All it took was a minute away for her to miss the flavour of Carmen’s sex. Her tongue wriggled in joy at the reunion, tasting the heady mixture of dick and natural flavourings, eerily close to the tang of a pussy, but dense like semen. No matter how long she spent analysing it, even if her mind could work straight as Carmen’s mouth and throat undulated along her members, she’d never fully understand it. That was just how amazing she was.

She sank deeper into the sixty-nine. This was their first time in that position, a fact she’d not forget in a long time. Sucking Carmen was divine, however fucking her face in return elevated it to a whole new level. Her belly pushed harder on Carmen’s breasts, pushing them to the sides as they and her belly warred for space. Through it all, her cocks were coated in layers of spit. The air felt cold against them, but only for a second before she bucked back and sank them to the hilt.

Rachel didn’t have the willpower, let alone even an inkling of restraint when it came to this futa, and pumped her hips in disorder to the rest of her body. Both her cocks throbbed against each other in the tight confines of Carmen’s throat, snaking their way down toward her stomach, but coming short. That didn’t stop her trying over and over, smothering her love’s face in her crotch, while she blasted pre-cum down her gullet. Everywhere her oesophagus touched went off like sparklers.

It might even outrank her pussy... Blasphemy, Rachel thought and pushed her chest down, arching her ass high, then used her freed arms to reach around her girlfriend’s balls. She found the pussy easily, its lips swollen from the same desire Rachel’s frothed with, and slid fingers inside. A laughing moan vibrated around her dicks, then fingers were on her snatch and ass. And her urethra. Carmen’s hips lurched up, burying more cock inside, while her digits dove inside Rachel’s willing orifices.

Four in her ass and pussy, while a thumb trampled its way into her tight piss-hole. She’d only felt it open once and, though it was for a much, much larger object, this was no less intense. Rachel had to return the favour somehow.

She balled up a hand and crammed it inside. Carmen moaned, but it wasn’t enough. Even with half her forearm inside, wrist twisting every direction, it wouldn’t suffice, however she had something more planned and shoved her other hand in and tugged them back out. Though inside for just a second, her hand came back dripping in deliciously ripe juices. Maybe after she finished with the cocks, Carmen would let her eat her out? Thoughts for later. The drenched fingers moved lower until they squished between sublime ass cheeks and found an underappreciated hole.

Carmen just moaned at the touch on her bloated ring. Had she even been penetrated here, Rachel wondered. Experience didn’t matter with Carmen though, every facet of her body seemed crafted for sex. To prove her right, the hole opened smoothly for her first two fingers, then all but gobbled up the third. Walls palpitated around her digits, as if panting like a slut in heat. Rachel posed her fingers into a cone, then pushed her whole hand in. It didn’t take long for her to come against a series of round lumps.

Likewise, Carmen’s fingers in her ass met something as well. In sync, they pressed against them and both shrieked around their respective cocks, balls gurgling and dicks twitching madly. Just seconds later, orgasms unlike any before erupted. Rachel’s eyes rolled, the gorgeous behemoth waiting for her just a blur as her whole being vibrated in bliss. Her only thoughts belonged to the fact she was cumming inside Carmen’s mouth and that Carmen was doing the same for her.

Rachel’s greedy stomach expanded where only it could; to the sides. It swallowed up even her lover’s huge breasts and kept going, sights set on the bed. Her own load swelled up Carmen’s belly too, though on a far inferior scale. It pushed her up, forcing inches of cock from her mouth, but the flow kept coming.

Once over, she rolled off and onto the lacklustre mattress. Nothing was as comfy as Carmen’s body, but the sensation of gallons upon gallons of warm, gooey jizz packed tight in her stomach soothed her. Beside her, a similarly tight belly stretched a foot high. Someday, she’d inflate Carmen to a similar level. Maybe even have it be more permanent if they had kids.

“Sorry, babe,” Carmen said and climbed to her feet, checking her phone on the desk. She pulled on her discarded clothes, the tank top only covered the top third of her expansive gut, while her infallible erections awkwardly stretched down her cargo pants, “Stacy’s here.”

“That means…”

“You didn’t get it all in time, but I’m still hard and I want you two to get better acquainted. What better way than for us all to fuck?”

“I don’t know her,” Rachel pouted, sitting up with her back against the wall and her legs splayed around her gorgeous abdomen. Her belly button had popped out long ago from the pressure, but the added load pronounced her pseudo pregnancy all the more. That said, she wanted to be bigger and, judging by the steel-like appendages trapped in Carmen’s pants, and the light in her unique eyes, she did too.

“Trust me, you’ll love her. The three of us are gonna be so happy together, no matter what anyone says or does to us anymore.”

“Yes,” Rachel mumbled, biting her lip as she watched Carmen’s ass sway out the door, “The three of us. Happy. Sure. Why’d she have to bring her into this? Isn’t she happy with me?” Rachel hefted her tits, hands woefully undersized for them, and squeezed. Even the surge of pleasure didn’t distract from the fretting in her mind. She should be Carmen’s main girl, but there was way more history with Stacy. If push came to shove, Carmen would choose her.

“But she doesn’t have to choose, we’re both gonna be her girlfriends, so there’s no point thinking about it,” Rachel folded her arms and focused on the door, waiting for Carmen’s return. But her eyes betrayed her and roamed to the desk, settling on the open Futa Note.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 55 - Stacy and Rachel

When was the last time she felt so excited? Carmen paused at the stairs, looking down toward the doorway. In  just a couple minutes, Stacy would show up and properly meet Rachel for the first time, both her girlfriends together at last. Her cocks throbbed in their prison down her pant legs, though her primary stretched up her shirt and to the side, resting against her cheek. It was the bare minimum of decency, just in case a neighbour glanced through a window. She didn’t need them causing her mother any worries.

“When indeed?” Ryuka mused, sliding from a wall with a tight roll in the air. Her wings spread out, cock erect and held aloft in just below Carmen’s nose.

“Were you watching?” Carmen asked, tracing the veins with her eyes. Hard as it was to believe, her own endowments outdid Ryuka’s, at least the primary shaft did, yet she had no doubt the Seikogami could show her a world of bliss still unknown to her. Perhaps another time.

“Nope, slut’s honour,” Ryuka quipped.

“Shame. You could’ve given me pointers.”

“Look at you,” Ryuka said and nudged her with the cock, her usual seductive grin in place, “Finally asking for tips of the trade. Well then, shall I sit in on your threesome?”

“If you want,” Carmen smirked, “Just don’t complain if you get jealous.”

“Jealous?” Ryuka floated away, aghast at the notion, “A Seikogami would never!”

“I’m kidding.” Carmen started down the stairs, breasts jiggling in her top and sliding along her cock, while her juicy thighs pushed on her balls and squished against her pussy. Each step excited her more. Electricity surged beneath her skin as Stacy’s silhouette appeared in the window, then stopped behind the door, her scent so familiar Carmen could smell it through the walls, “Feel free to give me advice whenever, just don’t expect me to thank you. I don’t want to look crazy in front of Stacy. Not yet anyway.”

Ryuka nodded, lips tight for what might’ve been the first time she knew her. Even without their link, Carmen knew something was on her mind. The goddess’s eyes moved too erratically, not to mention her hands were toying with each other, rather than her breasts as they often did. If it were anyone else, and a human, she might think Ryuka had a secret crush. On who? Carmen spared a glance to a family portrait her mother had done soon after their big break. The Futa Note changed everything to reflect Carmen’s current figure.

Reflected crimson eyes shot back and forth over her shoulder. It couldn’t be…

Swift knocks on the door separated her from the thoughts and her cocks lead the way. The deity’s presence vanished as she opened the door, wood and glass replaced by a sight she never wanted to lose again, more so after the ‘upgrades’. Stacy’s breasts filled the frame, huge enough to mostly obscure her firm belly, which pushed from the middle and caused them to slope down its sides. Almost like they directed Carmen’s attention to the staggering hips.

“Just going to stare?” Stacy asked.

“Sorry,” Carmen said and licked her lips, mouth suddenly watering at the thought of all the milk her girlfriend had. She stepped aside with a slight bow and a wave of the arm, inviting Stacy into her home. Loud sloshes punctuated every pendulous step. The door snagged on her hips, but she got through with a little effort, causing her whole body to jiggle uncontrollably. If the promise of her greatest threesome wasn’t always in mind, Carmen might’ve mounted the curvaceous woman then and there.

But Rachel was upstairs. The only thing better than fucking Stacy right away was fucking both her dearest lovers, and seeing them fuck, and fucking one while the other watched, and sucking them and more eating their pussies and… Carmen shut down the thoughts, her cocks pounded against their bonds, gnawing at her self-control. There would be plenty of time for sex, this was a meeting first and foremost. She had to make sure both her girlfriends got along.

And if they didn’t? Carmen bit her lip, watching her first love look around in awe at the simple, but lavish house. The painted ivory staircase stood in the foyer, ascending to the first floor where Rachel awaited them, no doubt impatient and horny. On the unlikely chance both futanari were incompatible with one another, then the book could fix it. But it wouldn’t be necessary; no one could dislike Stacy.

“You look stunning,” Carmen said and took the first step, “It’ll be hard to choose between you two.”

“No need to choose,” Stacy joined her and pulled her down into a kiss, cooing softly at the height difference between her six-foot-two frame and Carmen’s seven, “I can’t speak for Rachel, but I’ll always be with you.”

“Thanks.” Just a kiss tasted so good after a few days apart, but it was also only an orderve to the main dishes Stacy concealed. They didn’t talk as they climbed up, though Carmen struggled not to drool at the constant sloshing just behind her. She could almost feel the waves of milk against her back. They stopped at her door. Odd, she thought. She had slept with Stacy multiple times, yet bringing her into her own room for the first time made her stomach flutter.

The door opened before she could push and revealed the short redhead with a stomach larger than Stacy’s breast. Rachel planted her hands on her hips and tapped a foot, her cocks remained erect, pointed at an angle with her gut in the way. She kept her green eyes on Carmen, lips projected in a bratty pout.

“Well? You coming in or what?”

“Oh my god,” Stacy clapped a hand over her mouth, eyes wide as they took in the view.

“You got a prob-LEM!?” Rachel squealed as she was torn from the ground and her face mashed into breasts, from which Carmen knew there was no simple escape.

“You’re so cute! But in such a sexy way too. And your breasts are so big and firm, and your butt! Oooh, I could squeeze it all day.”

Rachel squirmed about in the bear hug and wrenched her face from the bosom, gasping for air, “Okay, okay! I get it, could ya put me down now?”

“Oops, sorry,” Stacy chuckled and gave a final squeeze, enough to elicit a squeak from the much smaller redhead. Though proportionally, they were on different playing fields. Stacy had breasts that would likely break most women’s backs, however with her height they didn’t have the same impact as Rachel’s own stupefying pair. Carmen sank into her chair and grinned at the pair, her members jerked in longing.

Sex with multiple people was nothing new to her anymore, but sleeping with her two most precious lovers was on a whole other level. The two separated and Rachel backed up to take in the comparative giant with a scathing look, which quickly softened into lust, made obvious by the twin faucets of pre-cum. Likewise, Stacy’s dangerously tight pants creaked from her swelling phallus. Damp trails already lined the insides.

“Stacy, meet Rachel. Rachel, Stacy,” Carmen said, “There’s plenty of time to get properly acquainted later, but I think we all know what each other wants right now.” She flung her clothes into a corner and stood before the two, each shorter than her on different scales. Stacy stripped an instant later, peeling her clothes off as she leaked milk. They landed with a splat and the three were finally naked.

“How we doing this?” Rachel asked, looking between the pair that towered overhead.

“You two need some time to get to know each other, so…” Carmen sat on her bed, plush rear sinking into it, “I’ll watch for now.”

Rachel looked Stacy over once more, hesitant to go through with it. The plump futa didn’t think twice as she enveloped her in another hug, lifting her off the ground so their lips could meet. Arousal pumped through Stacy’s massive girth until it jutted from between Rachel’s legs, flexing as if to grind against her balls and pussy. She moaned into the kiss, hands and breasts all over the redhead with milk leaking down her back. It wasn’t long before Rachel reciprocated, her little arms tried desperately to feel up all they could.

There was no denying Stacy. When Carmen met her, she tried being the courteous employee, no more or less interaction than was needed, but the woman shone into her life whether she asked for it or not. Hugs weren’t unusual even as mere acquaintances, especially if Carmen’s face reflected a particularly long night. Now, with her body bubbling over with sexual energy and her inhibitions unbounded among friends, Stacy could express all that selfless love. Even as she dominated the kiss, she was thorough in her exploration and found Rachel’s favourite spots.

She focused on them and guided the smaller one to hers. In no time, they moaned loud and deep, coating the other in their various fluids. Milk ran down the contours of Rachel’s back and glistened on her shelf-like rear, while pre-cum dripped from between them, squeezed out by a mixture of Stacy’s belly and chest. Three feet of cock extended from their bodies, fat and strong enough for Rachel to straddle and grind on. Carmen stroked her own members to the action.

Perhaps it was too optimistic to think she could just masturbate to it all. A jet of pre-cum burst from her main cock and struck Stacy’s foot, bringing their attention back to her and, like a trance fell over them, they walked over. Rachel broke free of the hug and crawled over a leg, while Stacy did the same with her ass arched high. Both their nipples and bellies rubbed against Carmen’s skin, Stacy’s left trails of milk in their wake, as they closed in on her phalli.

“Sorry,” Stacy said and pulled a horse cock down to her lips, “I saw you and smelt you and I couldn’t help it.”

“Nothing feels as good as when you’re doing it,” Rachel added, fondling her tits as she kissed along Carmen’s thigh toward her egregiously packed scrotum.

“It’s alright,” Carmen stroked their hair, then pulled Stacy in for a kiss, looking straight at Rachel and enjoying her pout, before taking her in as well, coming away with a bridge of spit between their lips, “You can work together to please me.”

“I have an idea for us all,” Stacy groaned and laid down on her back between Carmen’s legs. She didn’t hesitate to draw a foot in and kiss at its sole as she explained, “Carmen can fuck me like this, while Rachel does her from behind and I can titty fuck my own dick.”

“I was gonna save something like that for later, but I don’t think any of us can wait that long.” Carmen moved into position, all three cocks united under their goal of fucking a womb and inflating it with their seed, while she lined up her torso to mash her breasts into Stacy’s. Looking back with a seductive grin, she wriggled her hips at Rachel, who licked her lips. To her surprise, however, she shook her head.

“I still haven’t gotten anything from this one,” Rachel said and slapped a hand on the biggest dick in the room, “My belly’s so empty without it.” In direct contrast, her belly, which stuck out over a foot from her slender frame, large and heavy enough to keep her cocks from elevating, groaned in protest.

“That’s alright,” Carmen said, “We’ll do this one later, for now, let’s try this.” She switched places with Stacy, who straddled her hips and reached down to angle her two equine members to her pussy and ass, while Rachel knelt in front of an ass thrice the width of her shoulders. It wasn’t her goal, though she still groped the abundance of flesh, but rather the forty-two-inch monster dick. Without further delay, Stacy lowered herself.

Carmen’s main cock was not something to take lightly. It wasn’t much broader than her secondary members, however with over a foot of length on them, veins thicker than two, sometimes three fingers each and an assortment of spines of similar size, it was a true monster in every sense. Rachel stared down the broad, thick-rimmed urethra at its peak. With enough light, she could see down its length and witness the pre-cum bubble up and over.

Straight onto her waiting tongue. Other tastes didn’t compare and hijacked her entire body. In tandem with Stacy’s descent, her cunt stretched wide once again, the redhead also dove in. Carmen groaned deep in her chest, powerful enough to echo throughout her whole body, and rested a hand on each lover. As they reached the base, she gave a swift clap on Stacy’s ass, a gunshot for the real event to begin. Neither disappointed her.

Stacy angled her hips such that her cock slid along Carmen’s torso as she rose and fell. This put it between her tits, gushing pre-cum all over, and added another point of pleasure for the budding sex goddess, who held her bust together for a tighter fit. Similar moans as hers echoed in Stacy and Rachel, whose sounds were thickly gargled from the flurry of spit frothing out her lips. Carmen’s spines dragged on the walls of her throat with each pull up, while the dive became smoother as more spit and pre coated her length. Bubbles of the mixture blew from Rachel’s nose whenever she tried breathing off rhythm.

A visceral beat built up as Stacy dropped herself harder. Carmen lurched to meet her, crotches colliding with a brutal slap that echoed throughout the room and their heads. But it wasn’t perfect. She couldn’t even see Rachel from this position, except for the odd glimpse when Stacy pushed up. Soon as she came once, they’d change position.

“Fuck,” Carmen groaned, painting herself an image of Stacy and Rachel worshipping at the temple of her cocks, She stopped them, “Not yet. Get off.” They did, while she moved to the chair and splayed her legs open, balls half draped off the edge and her cocks stretching to the ceiling, each glossy with spit and pussy juice. Without a word, the two went to their knees and bowed to her. A simple glance cajoled Rachel into swallowing the middle cock again.

Stacy, meanwhile, supported her at the base and balls. No, she did more. Carmen had to lean forward to see properly, but she recognised the twin shafts poking from Stacy’s cleavage. Not only was she kissing and licking up every speck of fem-cum and sweat from Carmen’s balls, but also tit-fucking Rachel’s pricks. They vanished into her bosom, then appeared with a spray of pre. Carmen jerked off her horse cocks, splattering them all in her own dick-juice, then pulled them against her own chest.

The heads rubbed into and flicked against her nipples. She almost wished they were like Leah’s, if only to fuck something more, but a close second placated her as the engorged nubs caught in her urethras. New pleasure amped up her heartbeat, palpitating deeply through her every vein. Rachel sped up in response, rolling her whole body and fucking Stacy’s cleavage harder.

It was a fantasy she held for months, though not one she ever expected to fulfil until just a week ago. And it exceeded her expectations beautifully. Stacy’s nurturing personality shone through as she cared for each testicle until they were clear of everything but her saliva, all while she looked between Rachel and Carmen with nothing but adoration, even as she bounced her titties around two more cocks. All the while, Rachel competed in her own contest, outdoing even her earlier accomplishments, as if on a mission to ruin her throat forever. She might have without the Futa Note.

Carmen moaned deeper. She couldn’t wait to properly fuck them both.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 56 - First Step Too Far

“Better be ready,” Carmen said as she weaved a hand through each of their hair, “I’m about to cum.” Rachel redoubled her efforts, while Stacy tilted her head down to lick at the redhead’s thrusting pricks now. Even so, her moans rose with theirs. Carmen stood and held her shorter lover’s head in place, then fucked it. Her other dicks grazed along Rachel’s cheeks and slid through her hair as she slammed, each thrust fiercer than the last. All six balls slammed into the redhead’s neck and chest.

“Oh fuck, you look so good like this. Both of you. Hmm, I wanna fuck you so bad. I’m gonna swell you both up until you can’t leave. We’ll never want for anything else. I’ll feed you both cum everyday and drink Stacy’s milk. Just us three forever. Cumming over an over. Ugh, ooh, here it comes! Drink it all, Rachel and I’ll make you the perfect short-stack!”

Rachel moaned and gagged as she shoved down to Carmen’s groin, held in perfect stillness except for the visceral lurches of over three-feet of cock down her gullet. Her already plump gut bellowed out and seemed to push out her own semen as her members erupted too, no more than pitiful fireworks next to the atomic bomb going off inside her. Stacy urged more out as she shook through her own - minor - climax.

Even after Carmen finished and left Rachel cradling a gut the size of her body, minus her endowments, she didn’t wait long to continue. Mere seconds was all it took for Carmen to move back to the bed, with Rachel on her back, dual erections stretching her pussy, while Stacy thrust into the taller futa’s face as she rocked to her own rhythm. Carmen’s trio bounced and flung juices across them, while her throat bobbed along Stacy’s cock and her pussy clamped on both of Rachel’s. They slapped against the redhead’s stomach each time with enough force to push out a small glob of cum from her lips.

Stacy wasn’t satisfied after her earlier orgasm and didn’t take long to cum, filling Carmen out to better match the two. It still wasn’t enough. Carmen’s eyes burned as she looked at them in turn, crimson hues settled over the futanari’s irises while the heart rings strengthened, as did their thrusts. A second load washed down her oesophagus not even a minute after the first.

“Come here,” Carmen said and got off her redheaded love, exchanging her for Stacy. As she sank down the fat dick, she slammed Rachel’s cunt down on hers. They blared out from her body in separate directions, each feature obvious through her taut skin. Tingles ran across Carmen’s flesh, percolating in her nipples and cunt as she jumped atop Stacy’s cock, slamming into her crotch with a viscous splash. She quickly slowed down and leaned forward so Rachel was crushed between them.

In all that time since Stacy’s arrival she hadn’t so much as tasted the futa’s milk. She would rectify that. With Rachel’s head firmly between them, Carmen snagged each of Stacy’s nipples in her lips and drew on them, guzzling milk faster than her throat could manage. Trails poured down her lips and chin, falling upon Rachel’s hair. Her hips never stopped moving, of course.

“C-careful,.” Stacy panted, “Remember what you wrote?”

Carmen did and pulled away. She flexed her cocks, bringing Rachel upright against her bust, now several inches larger with nipples to match. It dwarfed the little futa’s head, nearly enveloping it and the obscene tube pulsating past her eyeline. The other bulges stretched to either side of her bust. Carmen groped herself and cooed at the churning sensation within, then squeezed, fingers vanishing into her tits, to unleash a fount of cream. Her thrusts resumed with greater fervour.

She slammed Rachel to the base as she lifted with her legs, then dropped onto Stacy’s massive balls. The force rippled along the plumper futa’s whole body, only stopped at her breasts as she mauled her own tits and sprayed milk all around. Even with a gut, and boobs, full of the stuff, Carmen wanted more, but anymore and her own lactation would be permanent.

“I don’t see a problem with that,” a husky voice said, bringing her attention up long pale legs perched at the foot of her bed, “It’s your longest running fetish after all, why not enjoy it whenever you like?”

“So hot,” Rachel groaned, cross-eyed as she tried focusing on either nipple, watching endless streams erupt from them.

“She agrees,” Ryuka said.

“Guess you’re right,” Carmen panted, slowing her intensity as she folded over once more. This time, however, she guided a nipple into Rachel’s mouth as well. Both moaned as an endless flow of milk washed over their tongues and down their gullets. Semen oozed from Rachel’s lips as she drank, even her body unable to accommodate so much cum and cream. Carmen looked into Stacy’s eyes, making it clear she intended to drink until she was satisfied. The nipple in her mouth twitched and sprayed harder as spasms rocked Stacy’s entire body.

Her cock didn’t orgasm. Not for lack of trying, but Carmen clamped down around the base, cutting off flow and forcing every viscous millilitre to build inside her balls, which ballooned behind them. The scrotum pushed against Carmen’s ass, though she kept her pace, pussy tight as ever and still suckling all around the three-foot mast. Her stomach squished out against Rachel’s back, yet for every inch it swelled, so too did her breasts until they far surpassed the others.

“It’s so hard to hold back,” Ryuka groaned, bringing Carmen’s gaze back to her and the struggle with her own erection. It was still bigger than Carmen’s primary member, if only by about six inches. A stronger burn reached her eyes, forcing her to clench them, and her whole body, in confused pain before it went away. When she opened them, Ryuka was masturbating rapidly and Stacy’s face was no longer visible past the human condom Rachel had become. The skin wreathed cock much larger than before, though it was only one.

Carmen released her hold on the nipple and leaned away. The milk didn’t go to waste for long, as Rachel snatched it up, forcing her belly to hold it all. Despite the massive swelling of her tits, she didn’t hold Carmen’s focus. Neither did Stacy or even the Seikogami masturbating to it all. It was the four feet of cock that stretched past Rachel’s head.

Now the pleasure struck her. Carmen hunched over, hands clapping hard on Rachel’s ass, and felt her toes curl as her balls rubbed against Stacy’s own massive pair. Only two occupied her sack, but on a whole other scale to before. Looking down and back, her balls stretched her scrotum such that it wrapped around Stacy’s cock to rest on her beanbag sized sack, large enough that she could smuggle a loveseat in them. Something slimy poked her cheek and brought her head swinging around to find the second biggest cock in her face.

“I’m sorry,” Ryuka panted, crimson eyes brighter than the sun outside, “Please let me fuck your face. I can’t cum without it. I can’t take it anymore. Please, Carmen?”

Rachel took that moment to orgasm as the newly massive shaft jerked her up and dropped her against Stacy. Semen erupted form between their bodies, while her pussy collapsed around Carmen and sprayed a bucket’s worth of juices in seconds. Then the geysers stopped. She tore her gaze from Ryuka to see that Stacy had aimed her tits at Rachel’s cocks, milk met jizz as they accepted one another and, just as it was written, the already hugely endowed futa’s chest rose. Ryuka’s dick pressed into her cheek, its sweet, earthy musk penetrating the pungent air of sex.

“Please?” Ryuka shook where she floated, balls seeming to weigh on her more and more. Carmen just chuckled.

“You’re a Goddess of Sex, Ryuka. You shouldn’t be so small minded.” With that, she bent over and lifted her rump as it would go, exposing her pucker and stretched out cunt. For a moment, she thought Ryuka might decline the blatant offer, but was quickly answered as the literal sex goddess crammed every facet of her forty-eight inch behemoth inside her unfilled ass. Carmen arched her back in response, projecting her tits forward and gasping as they were grabbed by the Seikogami. Milk gushed from her, as it would forever more.

“With me,” Carmen said and set a new, brutal rhythm of sticky claps that reverberated through her bones and brain. Stacy’s prick scraped along her womb and pussy, churning the semen and milk inside her belly, but it just didn’t compare to the divine shaft reaming her bowels. The head flared in reaction to each thrust, filling out to pull on each ridge along her anal walls. Both members stretched her skin past its theoretical limits.

“I’m gonna cum,” Stacy moaned, humping against her now, which helped slide Rachel to and fro. The redhead had long since fallen silent, mindlessly moving her hips and fucking the ever larger tits she rested on.

“Do it,” Carmen grunted and relaxed her pussy slightly, while upping the movement of her kegels. Her own thrusts jumped in ferocity. Were she completely human, her ass would end up bruised with the sky-splitting claps of her cheeks on Ryuka’s hips. Her balls slid across Stacy’s pair, each covered in sweat and pussy juice, while she did her best to make Rachel feel every inch of her monstrous cock. The redhead turned her head on a whim, hair strewn about and plastered in assorted fluids, but her eyes focused on Carmen with a weak, debauched grin. Stacy’s own expression mirrored.

She didn’t need to see Ryuka’s to know it was the same.

“Cum together,” Carmen snarled, digging her fingers into Rachel’s ass until she at last felt something other than fat, “Everyone fucking cum at the same time. Cum in me, cum in me, cum in me Stacy, while I cum in Rachel and she cums in your giant fucking tits! I don’t want anyone walking out here without wombs or boobs full of cum. So fucking do it!”

The foursome reached a fever pitch as every thrust blurred together and stopped. Hands dug into curves, milk dripped and spurted from nipples, and every pair of balls twitched before pulling tight against their respective futa and unleashed all hell. Rachel’s released first and doubled Stacy’s expansion until her tits were half the size of the bed she laid on, before she too exploded inside Carmen and filled her womb until it obscured Rachel from view.

Carmen almost didn’t feel it. Ryuka’s lips on her ear as she jerked and gasped in release, cock squirming inside her as if filled with snakes.

“You’ve no idea what holding back does to a Seikogami,” Ryuka said, “Our sperm grows and grows but the number doesn’t dwindle. We just make more and more and bigger and bigger.”

So, Carmen could do nothing but watch as her already fecund abdomen writhed with the largest sperm on Earth. Dozens the size of her arm filled her by the second and stretched her outward, big enough to fit the two futanari below her, then all four of them, and still it grew. A fresh flame sparked under her skin, then channelled into her belly and sexes. Her growth shuddered to an end and reversed, or rather was sucked out by her testicles, which took all they could into themselves.

While her belly didn’t shrink more than a foot, it didn’t grow either. Unlike Rachel’s as Carmen’s orgasm finally exploded inside her. Once Stacy was no longer visible, not even her monumental tits, she descended into ecstasy’s white abyss.

“I had five cocks last week, three just before that, then three again, and now one giant dick,” Carmen stood before her mirror, looking over the changes to her frame. Her belly had already reverted back to a ‘normal’ state, though still resembled a long-suffered pregnancy with decuplets, but it would shrink soon enough, though it didn’t stand out nearly the same way her new tits and member did. Thanks to her lapse in control around Stacy, her nipples were huge, dark and leaking, capping the genuine mountains she possessed. Easily twice the size of a basketball each.

Her sheathed cock hung past her knees, despite arching around her pert sack that shamed a beanbag chair. It’s size was enough for the base to fill out her entire groin, spanning from hip to hip. They hadn’t grown to her slight dismay. Even with her outrageous figure before hand, her new breasts gave her a far top-heavier silhouette. Oddly enough, the single cock looked almost too simple to her.

The glow of her eyes flashed and she groaned as a peculiar sensation overcame her. Like sucking her stomach in, though it was focused in her genitals, then it mixed with a similar feeling as blowing out a long-held breath. When it ended though, she found three familiar shapes hanging from her crotch, along with her crowded sack once more.

“So, that’s something I can do, I suppose,” Carmen mused and looked to Ryuka in the background, “Can your kind do this too?”

“Not without the Futa Note,” Ryuka said and flew over, hands roaming across the ‘human’, “You said the book merged part of its essence with you?”

“A millionth, yes.”

“And you can do this?” Ryuka beamed and nuzzled into her cheek, “Carmen Robins, I think you’d make a perfect Seikogami just as you are.”

“I’m not done with my humanity just yet,” Carmen said and fluffed up her hair, “But perhaps I’ll change my mind someday. Are they presentable yet?” She stepped from her closet and looked to the bed, where she’d left Stacy and Rachel to recover.

“Stacy is fine, just needs a little rest, Rachel might need a teensy bit more time.”

During Ryuka’s pent up orgasm, Carmen’s anatomy had redirected most of it into her own balls. That, of course, meant it only had one final destination; Rachel’s womb. It swelled up enough to push Stacy away and off Carmen’s bed, which proved a godsend as the redhead kept growing in nearly all directions until the bed was like a child’s toy beneath her. If Ryuka hadn’t cut herself off early, then it very might’ve filled the entire room. Even after ten minutes, she was big enough to house a small car.

“How’re you feeling?” Carmen asked but didn’t get a response, so she flicked the deity’s nipple.

“Huh, what?”

“I asked how you’re feeling.”

“Oh, I thought you were talking to her,” Ryuka said and pointed to a still comatose Stacy, slumped against a wall on the floor, so Rachel could rest on her belly on the bed.

“You said you were pent up earlier. I figured you’d be masturbating constantly, or maybe finding random humans to seduce.”

“I… have had a lot on my mind lately. That’s all.”

“Hmm? Well, it felt amazing having you in my ass. Maybe if I’m ever pent up as well, we can do it again. And perhaps even more.”

Ryuka stared at her for several seconds, mouth opening and closing without a word. It almost looked as if she was starstruck. Or blushing. She gulped and finally seemed ready to speak, when Stacy came around. Carmen walked over to her, breasts sloshing the whole way from their new cargo.

“You alright?”

“Yeah, just… wow!” Stacy giggled and pushed some hair from her eyes, “I know you have a magic book and everything, but I didn’t think it’d be so intense.”

“Bit of an understatement,” Carmen said and sat beside her, “Will the breasts get in your way at work?”

“Oh these, no,” Stacy said and patted her chest. The cum and excess milk had leaked out during her slumber, sparing her the mattress sized mammaries, but they were still enormous, exceeding Carmen’s own boggling set, “Well, doors might be a little tricky. But I’ll work it out.”

“Let me know if you need them smaller. Last thing I want is to ruin your life with giant boobs.”

“That’s sweet, but we both know that’s not what you want to do.”

“You have no idea,” Carmen said, doing her best not to stare. Last thing she needed was a repeat when her mother and sister would be home soon, “So, how do you like Rachel?”

“She’s adorable, and I can tell she loves you. Very competitive. When you were too busy pounding us, she kept whispering to me how she’d be your number one lover.”

“Oh? And you’re not threatened by that?”

“It’s not a contest. I have you and that’s enough. Although… I might get a little spirited myself. Might get my nipples fucked more often just to keep you interested.”

“You don’t have to do that,” Carmen said and pulled her in, “I’ll always love you both.”

“What if I want to? What if I truly want my tits to get so big I can’t leave the house?”

“Just say the word,” Carmen breathed, imagining Stacy imprisoned by her breasts, hers to look after and breed on a whim, “And I’ll make it happen.”

“Take it slow. I can grow into it. Besides, we still need to go out on dates. We only had the one before.”

“True. Okay then, I won’t make your tits swell up so you can never leave my room. Yet.”


“What about me?” Rachel asked, looking down on them from her belly, “Can I have the tits then?”

Twenty minutes later, Carmen’s family returned home from a visit to her mother’s new friend, Samantha. Melody was tired after playing with her dogs, which naturally led to her announcing they’d be getting a puppy soon, on the condition that she help look after it. A contract she was all too happy to make.

“Then Cody, that’s the Rottweiler, jumped for the ball and missed! It bounced off his head and he made this really silly look like ‘oh noooooo’,” Melody giggled, perched on Carmen’s lap. She was dressed as decently as was possible, though her only option for a top was one of the spares Stacy bought with her. So considerate, Carmen thought with a smile.

“That’s hilarious,” Carmen said, then their mother walked into the living room and plopped next to them on the couch, smiling at the pair, “Hey, Supergirl, mind going up to your room? Mom and I need to talk about something boring.”

“I like boring!” Melody chirped.

“Trust me, you don’t. Don’t worry, it’ll only take a bit, then I’ll come play, alright?”

“Okay,” the young girl pouted and hopped off, “But I’m definitely naming the puppy Sparkle-Sunshine-Lollipop.”

“What about… Stitch?”

Melody grimaced, “What? No. Only if it’s an alien.” With that, she charged upstairs. Once her door clicked shut, Carmen looked to her mother.

“So, uh, there’s something I need to tell you.”

“What is it?” Alicia leaned forward, her expression the kind of concern only a parent could manage. After the stuff with Gretchen and what happened afterwards, she couldn’t blame her.

“It’s nothing dangerous,” Carmen said. She’d explained most of what happened as best she could, omitting the Futa Note and the strip club of course, but it was enough that Alicia understood how serious it could’ve been, “I’m fine. Honest. It’s just… you know my girlfriend? Rachel?”



“Oh god, did you break up?”

“No! Nothing like that. It’s just… there’s someone else too.”

“Baby, you can’t cheat on her.”

“I’m not. But I do love the other person too. So, uh, Rachel! Stacy! Come down!”

In under a minute, they were joined by her two lovers. One a petite, wonderfully stacked redhead her age, and the other a stunning older brunette with possibly the biggest chest in history. They took a chair each, though Stacy struggled to fit into hers. Neither of their clothes hid the fact they were futanari.

“Mom, this is Stacy, and Rachel. My girlfriends.”


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 57 - Dinner With the Family

A great many surprises had challenged Alicia in her life. Some brought joy, like when she discovered she was pregnant with Carmen, then Melody a decade later, but other times threatened her very soul. The picture of a handsome man above her couch reminded her of that daily. So when Carmen revealed that she was gay, she embraced it. Even when her daughter had been originally labelled a boy in the ultrasounds, then discovered further anomalies such as the functional womb and vagina, alongside her multiple penises, Alicia never thought anything wrong about it. Long as her child grew up happy.

Which she had. However, the reveal that she was dating two people at the same time proved difficult to wrap her head around. Alicia didn’t think of herself as a prude, but the idea hadn’t occurred to her until that very moment. Her acceptance wasn’t helped that she could plainly see Stacy was much older than Carmen, the laugh lines too obvious around her eyes. Maybe craziest of all was just how… busty the three of them were.

Alicia would happily bet she had half the world’s total breast mass in her living room right that second. Sure, Carmen was an early bloomer, and a prodigy in that regard, but the idea that two others would be on par with her was nearly unfathomable. No, it wasn’t just them. She remembered Carmen’s friend, Mary, was just as ludicrously endowed. Did her daughter just attract big breasted women, or was it the other way around? They were a sight to behold.

“Mom?” Carmen asked, those unique eyes looked at her in worry.

“Huh? Yes, sorry. So, you’re dating them both, right?”


“And Rachel is also dating Stacy?”

“Not really,” Rachel answered, “Not that I don’t like her, but she’s not exactly my type. She makes Carmen happy, though, so I’m happy enough.”

“And I’m more than willing to date the pair of you,” Stacy said, “I don’t believe there’s such a thing as monopolising love.”

“I… Okay, I’m… is it, no… um…”

“It’s okay,” Carmen said, “I just thought you should know, in case you thought I was cheating on Rachel or something.”

“Oh, honey, I’d never think that,” Alicia said, though she had suspected it just a moment ago.

“I know. This is pretty weird for you, right? We can go out for dinner, let you gather your thoughts.”

“No, wait. It is strange, but that’s only because I don’t understand everything right now. How about you stay in and we’ll have dinner together? How’s that sound?”

Carmen looked at the two behind her. She towered over them, though Stacy wasn’t short by any means, which only made Alicia more aware of how tiny she was compared to her oldest child. At least she still had a couple feet on Melody. Oh god, how would she react to this? If Alicia could barely get her thoughts in order, she didn’t want to imagine how a child would handle it.

“I guess that’s a good idea,” Carmen said, “It’ll be nice having a meal. Plus Melody can meet Stacy this way.”

“Are you going to tell her too?” Alicia asked.

“Of course. She’d figure it out soon enough anyway, plus I don’t want to hide too much from her. Or you. Not anymore.”

“Right. Well, I’ll get started.”

“You should let me help,” Stacy quickly suggested, “I’m pretty handy in a kitchen.”

She didn’t doubt it. Stacy was a plump woman, though it was hard to tell with her breasts covering most of her stomach, then again it became obvious with a look at her ass. For someone so abundantly curvy, her figure was flawless. Nothing about her seemed unwanted, even the pot belly she sported fit her like a work of art. Jealousy wasn’t a frequent guest in Alicia’s mind since coming into her current fortune, but comparing her figure to Stacy’s welcomed the emotion with a red carpet. Even against Rachel, she only had the advantage in height.

But that wouldn’t stop her getting to know this woman and making dinner provided a perfect chance. Smiling, Alicia accepted the offer and was about to extend  it to the others, when a high voice pitched itself from upstairs.

“Carmen! Come up and play! I wanna show you a new game I made up.” Melody’s voice couldn’t be ignored. Whether it be a request or a demand, Carmen always caved to the girl, and this was no exception.

“We’ll entertain her until dinner,” Carmen said, then took Rachel’s hand and led her upstairs too. It was just a simple act, not any different to how she and her husband acted, but the look of utter infatuation on the petite, yet stacked redhead’s face warmed Alicia’s heart. If that wasn’t love, then she didn’t want to know the real thing. Rachel was spirited away and taken captive behind a closed door, subject to whatever Melody wished.

Which left Alicia in the kitchen with Stacy.

“Well, let’s get started.” The meal was a simple, but time consuming lasagne, something that could be prepped quickly enough and offer plenty of time for her to sit down with this stunning woman, who she suspected was at least twice Carmen’s age. Tact didn’t run in her family, so she went straight for the main issue on her mind.

“How old are you, Stacy?”

“I just turned thirty-nine last month.”

“And you don’t think it’s weird? You and Carmen?”

“I know it’s not normal,” Stacy said, delicately lining the pasta sheets, forced to lean over with how far her chest stood out. A kind smile graced the room, as did determination in her warm eyes, “Twenty years is a big gap. I’m old enough to be her aunt,” she chuckled, “But that’s not how Carmen makes me feel.” A hand drifted to her chest, over her heart and the smile brightened.

“I can’t count the number of times she’s helped me out. More than any ‘adult’ I’ve ever known. Except maybe my own mother, but that’s hard to beat, you know?”

“I do,” Alicia smiled back.

“When I had my own business, it wasn’t really going well, then I hired her. She pointed out all the things I was doing wrong, made sure I put my foot down when needed, and, well, I don’t need to explain why she attracted a lot of customers.” Stacy blushed and shifted her weight slightly, bringing a leg up between her and Alicia, as if to hide something.

Yes, Carmen was attractive. Penises or none, anyone would be blessed by Heaven itself to be with her, but did that really arouse this woman so much? Alicia supposed it was understandable, she was a grown woman and Carmen would be nineteen later that year. They must’ve done stuff together.

“Sure, I get it,” Alicia said, doing her best not to judge. If she met a guy as handsome as Carmen was beautiful, then she might be in the same position.

“Even when it… when the fire happened, she wanted to help. But some things happened and I couldn’t talk to her,” Stacy’s eternal grin pinched to a grimace, “It was torture for months. I couldn’t contact her, yet she was the only reason I didn’t just lie in bed and cry myself to sleep every night. Finding someone that accepts me so wholeheartedly like her is, well, not one in a million, I’ve seen the internet, but it feels like a miracle to me.”

“What do you mean?” Alicia asked. Did that mean Stacy had some kind of criminal record? Or a massive scar? Or was it something more in line with Carmen’s own unique circumstance? She glanced at Stacy’s hips, but the leg was still in her way and she hadn’t thought to look closely earlier.

“I lactate,” Stacy said with a plain expression, as if she were mentioning the mole on her left cheek.

“Oh, you’re a mom too?”

Stacy chuckled, “No, no. Not yet anyway. I’d like that someday. Maybe when Carmen finishes school. If she wants to, of course.” Again, her hand moved on its own to rub at her stomach this time, smile back in place, but warmer than ever, and knowing. Like she was certain it’d happen. Or already had.

No, Alicia squashed the thought. She trusted her daughter to make the right decisions, and fathering a child before she was even in college, albeit only because of that asinine decision by Saint Puella, wasn’t something she’d do. Even if motherhood suited Stacy better than herself.

“It’s a condition I’ve had for a long time called galactorrhea. I know it sounds bad, but I just make milk basically.”

“Couldn’t you get surgery?”

“Thought about it, but it’d mean giving up these,” Stacy hefted her bust, displaying just how soft and heavy they were, “Besides, it’s grown on me.”

“And Carmen’s okay with it?”

“Oh, she loves it,” Stacy chortled, making her curves jiggle in lavish waves, “Um, I mean, she’s cool with it, yeah. Even when it gets on her clothes.”

“I see,” Alicia returned her attention to making the meal, using her own garlic butter for bread while the lasagne baked. Curiosity overpowered jealousy as she eyed Stacy’s chest, wondering just how much such massive mammaries let down every day. Her own record was barely half a litre, though she didn’t have boobs the size of pillows, “And how much do you make? Just, you know, out of curiosity.”

“Around five or so gallons,” Stacy shrugged, “To be honest, I haven’t had a chance to measure it since a recent growth spurt.”

“Gallons?” Alicia’s jaw wouldn’t move as she gawked at the woman, stunning in so many more ways than she imagined, “Th-they must weigh a ton!”

“I’ve got a strong back.” Stacy rolled her shoulders as proof, which sent a stronger wave through her the milk barrels on her chest. Alicia recovered enough to shut her mouth properly and focus on cleaning up the counter. The scent of dinner filled the room as it cooked, yet she caught sweet undertones, almost like milk.

“I’ll say. What do you do with it all anyway? Just pour it down the drain.”

“No, no. What a waste that’d be. No, I drink it, cook with it, even use it in my best coffee blends.”

“Drink it?” Alicia’s jaw fell yet again, but she swiftly pulled it back, “Isn’t that, you know, kind of gross?”

“I’m lucky. Mine tastes amazing, not to toot my own horn too much, but I think it’s one of biggest reasons my business stayed afloat for so long.”

“You sold it to people?”

“Of course. I’m not one to hoard a good thing. Would you like to try some? I’ll put it in some coffee for you.”

“I…” Alicia didn’t have the wherewithal to refuse. In moments, the kitchen filled with the acrid scent of unfiltered coffee, then ripened into a sweet aroma that overpowered all else. Stacy kept her back to the stupefied woman, taking care not to fully remove her shirt, even as her arms made suggestive movements. Seconds later and she was handed a glass of what looked like a latte, complete with the milky swirls, which she knew to be Stacy’s own creation. Was she actually going to drink this?

The look on her guest’s face offered no other choice. Confidence radiated from her smile of anticipation, warm eyes waited, knowing the outcome, like they read the unwelcome flush of warmth in Alicia’s lower body. She gulped, then sipped the beverage. Part of her anticipated a foul sweetness, like when she tasted her own breast milk on a dumb whim, yet it never came. The bitterness of the coffee blended flawlessly with the natural sweetness, the white swirls seeming to layer the flavours, like a coffee dusted cake with buttercream filling. Alicia took a proper gulp and sighed as warmth poured down her throat.

Flashes of her early days of motherhood bolstered the heat. The first moment she held Carmen to her chest, fed her, burped her, then those first steps that seemed to come too soon after. How flavours could conjure such memories baffled her, yet she welcomed them all the same. Perhaps it was more than just her own affections, but Stacy’s as well?

If she loved her daughter even a fraction the amount she did, then Alicia had no right to stand in the way of it.

“It’s good, right?” Stacy asked, leaning her breasts on the counter, chin propped up on a hand as she watched Alicia’s expressions.

“Yeah, that’s underselling it.”

“Told you,” Stacy chuckled. A warm sound, like her own mother’s laughter.

“We’ve still got a bit of time left, why not sit down?” Alicia offered.

They chatted until the food was ready and called the three youngsters down. Yes, it was strange for Carmen to be dating someone over twice her age, however nothing about Stacy made the relationship seem anything but loving. If her child had that much affection to give, then good for her. Rachel and Stacy were both lucky to have her.

“So, you’re dating two girls?” Melody asked after Carmen introduced her to Stacy.

“Yes,” Carmen said.

“I thought you could only go out with one.”

“That’s just what people want to think,” Carmen explained, “I’m done caring what they want of me.”

“So cool,” Melody said, eyes all but twinkling as she looked at her sister in a new light, though one that might not be the best influence.

“Long as you aren’t doing anything bad,” Alicia said.

“Of course not,” Carmen grinned and looked between her girlfriends, “I’m not a deviant of any kind.”

Rachel snorted at that, spilling her drink on her shirt, which Carmen was quick to wipe off. She paid close attention to the redhead’s breasts, where the spill was worst, though Alicia had no doubt it was for other reasons too.

“Thanks. Sorry about that,” Rachel said, “So, Stacy, I know a bit about you from Carmen, but I’m curious about before you met her. What were you doing?”

“Well, and don’t laugh at me, Carmen, but I was studying business.” At that, Carmen guffawed behind a hand, “I said not to laugh!”

“Couldn’t help it, sorry. It’s just, trying to imagine you in a suit or some prissy dress is pretty funny.”

She had a point, Alicia thought. Stacy’s body leant itself to loose clothes, or something far more inappropriate that would really show off her plump shape, certainly not business attire.

“Well, I had to. The professor was a real pain about it. Honestly, I’m glad I dropped out early. After that, I scrounged up investors for a coffee shop, spent more than a few nights without eating to help fund it too, and opened Soothe The Soul. It was a dream come true.”

“I wish I could’ve gone,” Alicia said, “Carmen used to talk about it a lot. Shame about the fire.”

“Yeah,” Stacy stabbed her lasagne, “A shame.”

“Maybe you could reopen?” Rachel suggested.

“I doubt any banks would give me a loan. It wasn’t exactly very profitable.”

“Who needs a bank,” Carmen said, “You’re sitting in a house of millionaires.”

“Yes!” Alicia all but leapt from her seat, “We could invest and help you open Soothe the Soul 2.0!” Melody did the same.

“And we’ll sell giant cookies!”

“Definitely!” Carmen joined in, eyes burning intensely. When she was passionate, they even seemed to glow, particularly the pink rim around her unusual pupils, and at that moment, they were like stars through a telescope.

“I couldn’t…”

“Yes you can,” Carmen said and leaned over, her breasts just inches above the tray of leftover lasagne, “Working with you was some of the best times of my life. Second only to Melody of course,” she added when her sister pouted, “I’d love to be your partner this time around.”

“What if people found out about us?” Stacy asked, suddenly focused on Carmen alone, if the unblinking, half-lidded gaze was anything to go by, “The news would go ballistic.”

“They can’t. Not without appearing very homophobic and transphobic,” Carmen said, “So, what do you say? Let’s Soothe the Souls of others.”

“That’s so cheesy,” Stacy snickered, then nodded, “Okay, you’ve convinced me. But are you sure about this? You still have school.”

“I can handle both. Technically, I don’t really need to pay attention anymore. It’s all stuff I covered on my own.”

“Must be nice. I can barely follow a lesson. Especially when it’s that Vivian woman. She’s always on my case,” Rachel grumbled, then started when Carmen mashed her face into her breasts.

“Sounds like someone needs private tutoring.”

“We both know I’d never learn a thing if we did that.”

“I want a private tutor!” Melody shouted, waving her hand in the air.

“At least someone appreciates my genius.”

Alicia couldn’t hold it back any longer and let out a deep laugh. This whole scene was something familiar, that her life lacked for almost a decade; family. She had Carmen and Melody, but just three people didn’t fill out the dining table. The empty spaces were always so abstract to her, a presence, or lack thereof, that she couldn’t ignore. Now they were filled with smiling faces, sounds of laughter and the ethereal warmth of others.

Dinner continued with the same jovial spirit. Alicia’s worries over Carmen’s choice in dating two women dissipated, replaced by gratitude that her child would bring such fun people into their lives. Even Melody took to Stacy with ease, though she was blunt when asking about her figure, and expressing her hopes to be like that someday. Eventually, it came time for the dishes, which Alicia naturally volunteered for while the others adjourned to the living room.

Stacy offered to help, but she wouldn’t have it. After helping make the meal, she deserved a chance to sit with her girlfriends. Alicia enjoyed cleaning up, it was a meditative experience for her, especially after the years she spent stuck behind a desk and counter eking out a meagre existence. So much of her time was lost in those places, barely sleeping, much less dating. Perhaps now was the perfect time to change that? Samantha seemed very nice. And maybe even interested in her.

“But I…” Alicia shook her head. Why shouldn’t she think of another woman like that? Most people experimented at least once in their lives, and she’d missed out on the college experience, so now was as good a time as any. Besides, men just didn’t seem appealing anymore. Especially not downstairs when her daughter outshone any of them.

“It’s been a long day,” she said to banish the thoughts and went to join the others. In the doorway of her living room, she recognised two key things instantly. One, Melody was snoring gently and leaning against Stacy’s side. Two, Carmen was cramming her tongue down Stacy’s throat with a hunger above even a teenage movie. Rachel was against her side, hugging her tight and kissing along her neck, preening for her turn. Which she soon received as Carmen separated from her older girlfriend. A smeared layer of lipstick clung to her lips, before rubbing off on Rachel’s.

Alicia retreated to avoid a scene. And to confirm something she dreaded feeling, though her hand checked regardless. She slipped it down her pants and felt at her cotton panties, hoping they would be dry the whole way. To her surprise, they were. A sigh slipped out. Of course they were. Only a pervert would get turned on watching their hotter than life daughter make out with two girls on similar levels.

They must’ve gone further before as well. She would gladly bet her life savings on it. Those girls had seen her Carmen naked, witnessed the sheer enormities scarcely contained by her clothes, and even touched them. When was the last time she felt a cock? Not since she was pregnant with Melody and her husband… Even the sombre memory fall silent against the moisture on her finger. She was aroused. By her daughter’s girlfriends.

“Well, it has been a while since I did anything down there,” Alicia reasoned, recalling the single toy she kept buried in her bottom drawer, “Hey, Carmen!” She called before peering around the corner to give her child a chance to stop. When she looked, clothes were hastily pulled down, and Stacy’s shirt was damp around her breasts.

“I’m headed to bed early tonight.”

“Okay, Mom. I guess you two should go.”

“No! It’s okay,” Alicia said, too fast to be natural, “It’s already nine, and we’ve got more than enough room. They can spend the night. If they want, that is.”

“Sure,” Rachel said and snuggled closer to Carmen, hands conspicuously drifting toward her breast.

“I’d love to,” Stacy agreed.

“Great. I’ll see you all in the morning. Night!”

“Night, Mom. We should probably get Melody in bed soon,” Carmen said.

“Hmm, a little longer,” Stacy said and the sounds of an intense kiss chased Alicia upstairs, all the way to her bed.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 58 - First Day Back at School

Her first week back at school warranted several inquiries as to her reasons. Carmen gave the same answer; she was overwhelmed and needed time away. Principal Blake stopped asking when she gave that answer for what felt like the hundredth time. Make up tests were required, likely to make sure she was still a top student, one that could be marketed as a success story. Of course, her change in wardrobe incited the tests as well. What honour student with straight As dressed so audaciously?

Not that it was entirely her decision to have a foot of cleavage on display. Nor to flash everyone her muffin topped ass cheeks. Everything in her closet was undersized on her frame. Shopping was high on her list, however regaining a semblance of normalcy came first, a far more trying challenge than she cared to admit. The tests weren’t hard, neither were the classes, but her changed body gave a whole new obstacle. One she rarely dealt with even just a few months prior.

And one that demanded attention every lunch break. That being her libido. Without fail, her cocks twitched and ached to be free during a lecture. Sometimes, she understood the reason. Most girls in Saint Puella, even after it’s alterations, were vapid creatures, obsessed with their looks and how best to flaunt them. She was surrounded by them all day, even if they didn’t compare to the futanari in her life. Other times, though, her urges struck without warning.

Such an instance led her to grab Mary and Ashley from the cafeteria and drag them into the nearest vacant restroom. Just two futanari wouldn’t satisfy her, but it would be enough to quell her urges for a while longer at least. That’s what she told herself as she railed Ashley’s ass and listened to an already inflated Mary fellate the plumper futa’s dick-nipples.

Of the futanari at school, they were her favourites aside from Rachel. Mary’s four tits just kept growing, acting as suitable toys for her plethora of tentacles, two of which plunged into Ashley’s cunt alongside Carmen’s biggest prick. The other cocks probed her ass deep, stretching the tight hole wide and straining her abundant cheeks. Ashley’s central prick plugged Mary’s snatch, keeping the gallons of semen trapped inside her fecund abdomen.

Carmen dug her fingers deep into Ashley’s rear and hammered on. Each thrust was punctuated by the echoing slap of flesh, and the visceral slurp and squelch of the holes she carved out. Her own tits leapt from the impacts, milk flew everywhere, the enlarged containers already at their limit. She’d drunk too much of Stacy’s milk in the past two weeks, her own production almost a match for the matronly futa. Just thinking of her sent trills along Carmen’s pussy and into her testes.

All six gurgled and pulled against her crotch. Her next orgasm was near. Hopefully one that would placate her ridiculous desires for the rest of the day. After that, she could grab Rachel, maybe Dakota, head to the Adams’ house and fuck until dinner. Leah hadn’t so much as sucked her dick since the big reunion orgy. All the more reason to go over.

“You ready, Ashley?”

“Hmph! Fuck yes… I’ll cum with you. Blow me up while I dump a load in this blonde slut,” Ashley grunted, bucking against her and Mary’s pricks, which upped their intensity, “Don’t be like that. You’re a slut, we all know it. A dirty, hmm, knocked up, oooh yeah, cum dump!”

Mary’s tendrils jerked and released their load. The warm sludge bloated Ashley’s womb and bathed Carmen in its heat, triggering her climax as well. She bore down on the futa and slammed into her with enough force to leave bruises in her wake, ones that all her sluts wore like badges of honour, like they were a sign of Carmen’s love. But it wasn’t exactly love with most of them. She liked them all, fucked them on a regular basis, but love was reserved for Rachel and Stacy. And her family, though that was a different matter.

The honour student growled her release to avoid calling attention. The sound reverberated off the bathroom stall, seemed to vibrate down to her very core, like a wild animal warning off an interloper. It couldn’t be further from the truth as she hugged Ashley’s soft belly and felt it bellow out, forcing her grip to move to her monumental breasts. She hadn’t emptied for almost a week, which left her struggling with doors. Not that it’d be a problem anymore as every drop of backed up cum emptied down Mary’s willing gullet.

“That should do it for now,” Carmen sighed as the final dollops fell on Ashley’s quivering ass. She chose to cum once more just for good measure, though the bell had rung thirty seconds ago. It just wasn’t worth the risk, “Will you guys be alright?”

“Yeah, sure,” Mary said, muffled beneath her girlfriend’s limp body, “She’ll be up and cumming in a few.”

“Okay. Well, thanks for the help.” Carmen pulled her sweater back on, though it barely functioned as a crop top, and yanked her cargo pants over her hips. Between her cocks, balls and ass, they didn’t have much room to breathe.

“It was our pleasure.”

“Always is,” Carmen grinned and headed for class. She was only a couple minutes late, however that was enough for one Vivian Lint to take umbrage with her. It could also have been the fact that her cocks hadn’t fully softened. Everyone could see her endowments. Many girls focused exclusively on them, others were more coy about it.

Vivian was no exception, even as she glared, “Nice of you to join us, Miss Robins. Now take your seat before I send to Mrs. Blake.”

“Sure,” Carmen shrugged. Vivian was brought on a couple months ago to assist in getting everyone ready for college, a futile effort really, since most students had no intention of higher education. Their plans were to marry rich, divorce young and coast by until their looks waned. Really, Carmen wasn’t much different anymore. The idea of archaeology to discover more about Seikogami and their influence on the world had lost interest, replaced by a far more incessant desire. She really was becoming like Ryuka, whether she liked it or not.

Vivian scowled but returned to reading from her textbook. It was English Lit, analysing themes from such classic stories as Pride and Prejudice, which held exactly zero interest for Carmen. At least the teacher had a pleasant, if sharp British accent, the kind that held attention. Shame about the rest of her.

Wasted potential suited the ‘specialist’ tutor. Breasts on par with any normal student in the room, nice and perky, despite her dowdy shirts efforts, paired with a misshapen ass that just needed a few weeks in the gym to shape up. Carmen hated that she judged this woman off her body, though it was hard to find redemption in her personality. If it were a terrain, Vivian’s was a marsh comprised of different shades of brown with a single log standing at its centre.

It’d be so easy to help her. She was smart enough, nothing she said was necessarily wrong, however everything else needed a change. Carmen stared at her, eyes half-lidded as she pondered just what kind of body would suit this dowry teacher. Maybe a bimbo in everything but intellect? Yes, that would do. Tits the size of hers, a genuine bubble butt, huge nipples too and lips a dick could lay on forever. Why stop there?

Between classes, she often had something in her mouth. Never a cigarette, so either an oral obsession, or a recovering smoker. The former was more appealing, because in that case maybe she’d appreciate extra stimulation. Of course, the personality needed the most work. An oral infatuation with dick would suit her best, the kind that she couldn’t ignore beyond a single class. It’d cause her to slip up, show some actual humanity, rather than her constant robotic recital of lines she’d spoken a thousand times before.

And give Carmen the perfect chance to fuck her.

“No, no, no,” Carmen muttered as her overwhelmed pants struggled more, her flagging erections resurging at her impetuous thoughts. None of her friends were in this class and she doubted any of the girls would willingly help her out, though she could seduce them into it easily. Several of her classmates were always staring at her, even when she sat down and obscured her crotch from view. Those ones would leap at a chance.

She couldn’t do that. It was one thing to fantasise about something, but to abuse her inhuman sensuality on plain women like them stepped too far. Of course, the Futa Note was always an option. She kept it on her person at all times, both afraid to have it stolen again, and just in case. Any actual reason eluded her, the only possible explanation being an assault or a friend asking for additional changes. What a blatant lie.

It was for times like these. Even if she refused to cave in, the urge was omnipresent. Just walking into a room, seeing the otherwise plain girls gathered around, tested her resolve. Now more than ever as she ruminated over how best to excuse herself and find relief before she went a step too far. Maybe she should’ve made it so Rachel could walk in, suck her off, and have no one question it. No, then she’d miss her class. What about Leah? She had work. One of the strippers, but she didn’t know where they lived exactly. It could take an hour for them to arrive.

Her own name was a possibility. Gretchen’s use of a pen made sure she had to write another entry for herself, but a new cock didn’t mean much anymore, and with it she could change everyone’s perception of her so they didn’t care if she jerked off in front of them all and showered the room in cum. Such thoughts weren’t new. They came whenever she was tested by her own arousal.

Carmen raised her hand, fingers twitching, “May I be excused?”

“You arrive tardy to my class and expect to leave ten minutes in? I think not, now put your hand down.” Ten minutes? It had only been ten minutes! Classes lasted almost an hour each. She’d lose all control by the end. Just because one teacher wouldn’t let her go.

Altering her personality wouldn’t be enough. She had to learn the struggles Carmen dealt with herself. After a week with the same libido, then Vivian could sympathise. The honour student slouched and pinched the bridge of her nose; was she really thinking of revenge for something so pathetic? And she thought Gretchen was petty.

“Excuse me?” Rachel’s voice came from the door as it creaked open.

“Yes, Miss Adams?”

“I need a partner for a project but everyone else is taken. Even the teacher. Is it alright if Carmen helps me out, please?” Rachel asked, the most polite she’d ever been, and a far cry from her attitude during sex. With her casual smart attire and hair brushed back, she even appeared to be a model student, more so than Carmen. All that broke the illusion was her abundance of curves, though her clothes still fit better.

Vivian sighed, “I suppose. You need all the help you can get.”

Carmen powered to the exit, not giving anyone a chance to see her hardening members. She followed her lover for a few feet, before pinning her against the wall.

“You’re a lifesaver, you know that?” Carmen said, kissing her deep and hard, cocks swelling as the distance between their heads furthered.

“I figured you needed a hand.” Rachel’s clothes didn’t become baggy on her frame, kept snug by the familiar swelling of her curves. Her button-up shirt popped a button as her tits burgeoned, forming a diamond window for her cleavage, “Now come on and fuck my face.”

“Gonna need something more than that,” Carmen said and freed her erections. Since the reformation of Saint Puella, few people wandered the halls, much less on that floor since the restrooms were below. Long as they were quick, no one would spot them. With her cocks unleashed, Carmen lifted Rachel and slid them under her shirt, up between her staggering boobs. The flat heads emerged, with her centre dick’s plume of spines flaring out. It quickly seated itself in Rachel’s mouth, while the other two were stroked by puny hands.

Their time was short and fuelled by necessity over anything. Carmen focused on cumming within just a few minutes, a stark relief after the struggle in class. Of course, it left a mess, however Rachel was more than eager to clean it up.

“What about class?” Carmen asked while her favourite redhead licked her cocks clean of cum and milk.

“It’s fine. I said I had diarrhoea, shouldn’t expect me back for a little bit more.”

“I can’t believe you,” Carmen chuckled and shook her head.

“Like I said, I figured you needed a hand. Or boobs in this case,” Rachel said with a jiggle of her jizz covered chest, “Good thing I brought spare clothes.”

“You’re really prepared.”

“Gotta be when you’re my girlfriend. I know what you’re like.”

“True,” Carmen fixed her own clothes, making sure nothing was out of place. The last thing she needed was Vivian finding something else to attack her about. She seemed like the type of woman to escalate things over several minor, perceived infractions. If she, or Carmen’s libido, didn’t calm down in the next few weeks, something might have to be done about her. She couldn’t afford another blot on her record.

Why? Carmen needed a flawless record for her future, one that was irrecoverably twisted into sprawling knots, which only had one definitive outcome of a huge family as her lovers birthed her many, many children. Nothing else even registered as possible. Doctor, lawyer, archaeologist, even something simple as her own accounting firm seemed too far a stretch when all her body and mind craved was more pleasure. At best she’d be Stacy’s business partner, but it was only the desire to be human that kept her sane.

“I’d better head back before Lint has an aneurysm,” Carmen said and left her love to her joyous task.

The moment Carmen walked back into the classroom, Vivian was on her, “You will stay behind after school. We need to discuss your behaviour.”

Carmen sighed, “Can we do it tomorrow? I have plans tonight.”

“No, we can’t. If you don’t show up, I’ll inform your parents exactly what you get up to during class.”

Carmen doubted her mother was unaware her oldest daughter was anything but a virgin, however she couldn’t worry her over something so simple. She acquiesced and notified Rachel, stating her intention of making up for it in droves tomorrow. Even without the sisters, she’d make do that evening. If Vivian watched her in the hall, then she’d do it again, and threatening to inform Alicia was a step too far. Carmen’s mother didn’t need to concern herself any further.

That was the whole reason Carmen took Ashley’s fortune. The reason she was honest about Rachel and Stacy. And why she kept the Futa Note secret.

“So, what’s this about?” Carmen asked after the day ended and the other students headed home. With Autumn in effect, the sun was on already on the retreat, bathing the plain room in fire and shadows. Vivian’s desk was at the front of course, her upright figure casting a distorted silhouette. Either a toothpick or e-cigarette stuck out from her lips. She pulled it out and gestured to the nearest seat opposite hers.

“Take a seat,” she said, “You’re a bright student. I’ve seen the reports. Beyond the absences, you were top in the school, in the country I’d say, so then why are you so engaged in such illicit activities?”

“I have three penises,” Carmen explained, already bored by the reasoning. She was still top of the country, in more ways than just her GPA, so why did this bother Vivian, “And a fully functional vagina. Imagine the hell that plays with your libido.”

“Yes, I understand that, but surely you can control yourself in my class.”

“Don’t take it personally. It happens in everyone’s classes. Although,” Carmen leaned forward, only a little, but enough for her breasts to squish into her lap, “It does get harder with you around.” As she spoke, she leered directly at Vivian’s chest, the most redeeming quality about her. At the same time, she focused with her eyes, willing the Aura Ryuka exhibited to manifest. Perhaps it was coincidence, but Vivian’s breathing deepened.

“Y-yes, well… I’d appreciate it if you would keep it between classes.”

“What if I can’t? The other teachers don’t understand either. They might not be as kind as you are,” Carmen lied, “They could stop me from relieving myself, then I’d be so pent up during your class. Who knows what could happen?”

“I sincerely doubt they’d…”

“I’d need help,” Carmen leaned further, “Someone with more experience than me or my friends, to make sure I don’t bother the other students. Could you help me, Vivian?” The teacher’s lips moved like a fish, eyes shaking as if torn over whether to look or not, “If it was you, then the other teachers couldn’t say anything. You’re far more qualified than them.”

“I-I am, yes. But what you’re proposing, is… illegal. You’re very attractive, Miss Robins, however there are rules for just this reason, and I can’t… I can’t….” Carmen let her legs spread as she reclined in her seat, arching her chest and projecting her hips forward so her sexes pressed against her pants, pressuring them to the brink.

“It wouldn’t be a relationship, more a symbiosis. You help me and I help you.”

“With what?”

“Whatever you’re struggling with. Professional work, personal troubles, deeply personal issues, I can do it all.”

“This is… I don’t need your help.”

Carmen didn’t push further. It wasn’t a lack of words that kept her silent, but the strange behaviour of the shadows behind Vivian. They moved, despite the clear path of sunlight into the classroom, more than that, they crowded the older woman, moulded to her shape, then changed it, much how Carmen daydreamed earlier. Her bag was suddenly heavy on her shoulder as the darkness danced in sensuous rhythms, almost beckoning to her. No, pleading for her.

“Okay,” Carmen said, more to the nagging sensation that urged her to make the shadows real, “Let me just make a plan then.” She pulled the book out, unclipped the pencil from the cover, and transcribed what she saw with a few intuitive additions. This wasn’t a simple fantasy, more like the world itself dictated how best to change Vivian. Or it was her deeper urges.

Either seemed plausible as she finished and waited out the usual forty seconds. Vivian frowned at her, inhaled to speak, but only released a low sultry moan. No time frame or catalyst dictated her growth, instead it was quick bursts that ballooned her chest and tore her shirt open. Already well endowed for a normal human, Vivian’s breasts expanded to a dozen times their former selves. Not far behind, her lacklustre rump caught on and bellowed sideways and backward until she matched Stacy in thickness.

“What… is…” her speech became slurred as her lips followed the trend, swelling until they dominated her lower face, so thick and juicy only a glimpse of her chin was visible. Another moan parted them and allowed her tongue to flop out, easily a foot long and still going. Its growth only stopped once it could reach her nipple, more than enough length to wrap around even Carmen’s cock. She wasn’t done, however enough happened for the arousal to take hold.

What Carmen perceived as an oral fixation had developed to an addiction. Vivian’s pupils receded to pinpricks as she eyed the student’s crotch, then dilated to fill her iris when Carmen pulled her pants down. The instant her cocks were exposed, already pushing from their sheaths, Vivian was on her, covered only by tattered remains of clothing. Thin strips of her dress pants squished out the new fat on her thighs, while a convenient hole allowed her own, lesser prick to breathe.

Carmen stood as her ‘superior’ knelt, “Enjoying yourself?”

“Yes. It feels so good,” Vivian slurred, her lips no longer suitable for coherent speech. They had a whole new, simpler purpose, which Carmen made use of as she aimed her biggest dick.

“It gets better. Open wide.” The older futa did and shuddered as her lips stretched like a virgin cunt around Carmen’s monstrous cock. Its smaller compatriots throbbed against her cheeks, prompting her to reach up and stroke them, however her focus was on the main shaft and its entry down her throat. Shock registered on Vivian’s face, then diluted beneath a tide of pleasure. Her tongue writhed under Carmen’s shaft, bucking against each nub as it slid across.

Even among all the others, this was a fast turnaround. Most took a few minutes to process what happened to them unless specified not to, yet Vivian was more than eager to shove her face toward Carmen’s groin, throat and lips bulging obscenely with a cock almost as thick as her waist. Her hands worked at the drier pair.

But this wasn’t even close to her full potential.

“Hold your tits up, nipples toward me,” Carmen ordered and her own lips shift into a deformed smirk. She really did it. Where the teats should be, instead were another set of mouths with lips half the size of those above. They grinned up at her, then opened wide, revealing toothless maws. Carmen reared back to take proper aim, horse cocks lined up with the obscene targets, then slammed forward and buried every inch of her masculinities inside. Her balls jostled in their sack and smacked Vivian’s stomach, knocking the air from her lungs. She couldn’t breathe anymore with her airway completely plugged.

Yet Carmen offered no respite as she sawed to and fro. She was slow at first, finding her rhythm, then ramped toward a vicious tempo. Every gag from the once authoritative figure was muffled by cock and her own lips. Her tongue wriggled out from under Carmen’s girth and spiralled around it, forming another layer of pleasure. First her cock pushed past the largest lips on earth, then through a undulating ring, down a tight hole and even snugger passage, before diving into Vivian’s stomach. The same was true of her equine members as they pushed deeper into the mouth-nipples and followed the unnatural path to her belly.

Throughout it all, Vivian kept cumming. Her pecker jerked and spewed jizz between Carmen’s feet, likewise, her pussy soaked through the remnants of her clothes and dripped into a puddle between her knees. She occupied her hands with her own tits, squeezing them around the cocks, even as her extra mouths slurped on them. Pre-cum gushed from Carmen’s cocks, filling all available space in her belly and swelling it into a pleasant bump. Nothing but an appetiser, almost offensive against Carmen’s true capabilities.

“Better get ready,” Carmen said, grabbing Vivian’s now blonde locks and fucking her face harder, “You’re about to eat more cum than you ever dreamed of.”

Vivian moaned and clenched with her tongue, swallowing as best she could. Spit and pre-cum streamed from all her lips, worked to a froth that squelched and sloshed with each thrust. Thick veins pulsed across Carmen’s lengths, which swelled in preparation. Her balls pulled tighter, gurgling louder than the oral reaming, while her tits spurted milk in their own excitement. Just a few more thrusts.

“Take,” Carmen punctuated it by yanking Vivian’s head down, “It,” this time she pulled her back a foot and slammed into her face, “All!” For the finale, she combined the two. Vivian’s lips splashed against her crotch from the sheer amount of slime leaking, while Carmen cried out at the blissful sensation of semen rushing up her shafts. The best part of her length wasn’t just the sheer velocity she built with each thrust, or how many nerves stretched across their surface, but the pleasure of feeling her cum travel. It was quick yet agonising as she tracked its progress.

Then it was at her peaks and forced her urethras wide to unleash dozens of gallons. With all her dicks buried in Vivian, they only had one destination; the stomach. Already plump with pre, it bellowed out and eclipsed the educator’s knees in moments, then kept going. Bathtubs worth of jizz filled it, encroaching on enough to saturate a small swimming pool. With the lips clamped on her, not a drop escaped, but it did collect in Vivian’s primary mouth. Her cheeks bulged like a lurid chipmunk.

Eventually it had to go somewhere and finally found release through her nose. Just a trickle, however, did nothing against the flood. Vivian’s once trim gut continued its tirade past her knees, shoving her cock down and grinding it into the floor, all while it kept spewing its own meagre loads. Her swollen cheeks shifted between shades of red, darkening as her air was depleted and cum worked into her lungs. Carmen only pulled out when her eyes rolled back.

A final rope from each cock doused the teacher. Dribbles splattered against her stomach, which gradually decreased as her mouths oozed its contents. She fell back, hips raised by her much firmer ass, and might as well have been a beach whale for how big she was and how little she moved. Carmen wiped off the residual spit and semen on Vivian’s tattered clothes, then redressed.

“Behave yourself tomorrow, and I just might fuck your ass. Trust me, you’ll want that.”

Vivian sputtered, spouts of cum flying from her mouths, “Yes… thank you.”

Carmen lingered outside the door for a moment. None of her lovers, beside Rachel, had explicitly thanked her for any of their transformations. They enjoyed them, of course, but they never said it to her face. What made Vivian different? Her personality, the circumstances, Carmen’s own mindset… or was it that impulse? Everything Carmen wrote didn’t feel like something she necessarily craved. Yes, she wanted to make Vivian’s lips and curves bigger with a far greater oral focus, but she hadn’t considered mouths for nipples before.

Even the newly turned futa hadn’t reacted negatively to them. Not a hint of shock, like she was living a dream. Her dream.

“Was I writing out her desires?” Carmen mused. She needed to test it further. Which meant changing someone else sooner rather than later. A twinge of lust stirred her cocks once more. There was still time for her to catch Stacy after her shift.


Re: Futa Note (Re-Write) - by Tosaku no Kishi

Chapter 59 - Letting Loose

“Alright, you girls work on your own for a bit, while I pop to the toilet, ‘kay?” Vivian said and strutted from the room in her high heels, the kind that only a stripper would choose, and that seemed impossible to walk without flawless balance. Or a supernatural need to be a bimbo, both of which the educator now possessed.

Carmen tapped her pen against a plain notebook. She got new ones for the year, however none saw any use when she already had most of the curriculum memorised and noted at home. Thanks to her friends’ efforts, she wasn’t desperate to fuck again, though a flicker of lust always taunted her. It was at the back of her mind, yet lurked in her thoughts’ periphery, like a sunspot in her eye.

“Shit!” A girl cursed just as her phone toppled to the ground and slid under Carmen’s chair. She handed it back to the owner, who smiled sheepishly. What was her name again? Carmen hadn’t bothered learning her classmates names before the Futa Note, nor had that changed, but she had to admit this one was cute. And the way she glanced up from her scuffed device made it clear she liked the futa’s figure. That wasn’t the reason Carmen’s gaze lingered.

Like with Vivian a few days prior, there was a shadow wreathed around this girl. When the light shone enough to pronounce its darkness, the shape moved, danced to accentuate its curves even as they grew from the attention. Once they were certifiably huge, more than a match for Carmen’s own, the silhouette slipped back into the girl, who hid a demure grin behind her phone.

“Um, my name’s Laura. Laura Mars. You’re Carmen, right?”

“Yeah. Nice to meet you.”

Nothing came of their conversation. It did provide a distraction from the otherwise tedious lesson, for half of which Vivian was absent. Every ten minutes, she made an excuse to leave, then returned, clothes slightly more dishevelled, and her shirt moved in erratic patterns. Almost like someone licking their lips. She didn’t chastise Carmen for talking to someone, instead simply smiled and winked. For someone once so uptight it seemed their skin would split, she had mellowed out tremendously and seemed all the happier for it.

Like this was her ideal self. The form she’d wished would beam back at her in the mirror every morning, instead of the formerly drab mask she donned. Carmen had written her name, but rather than damage this woman’s life, she had perfected it. All because that shadow urged her.

What did that mean for Laura, then?

Throughout that day, Carmen eavesdropped on the students and faculty whenever she was around. The moment they caught sight of her, the topic shifted to how incredible her figure was. Some openly admitted to wishing for something similar. Those people had shadows, always enticing Carmen to get their name and write it.

As the day drew to a close, she leaned against a locker, talking to Rachel, and listened to another group opposite them.

“Those tits are way too big.”

“And that ass. Think she could squash a watermelon?”

“Maybe she’s secretly a mom? I’ve heard some of their hormones go crazy and they grow like that.”

“She might’ve knocked herself up.”

“Is that even possible?”

“With dicks like those, I’d be surprised if it wasn’t.”

“How many babies do you think she had to make her body like that?”

“Is it bad that I want to find out?”

“No, but it’s pretty fucked up that I want to try it.”

Carmen hid her curiosity behind a smirk. As the final lines were spoken, their shadows changed, became more palpable and moved as if speaking to her. Like they were rephrasing the conversation into a wish, one that only the book could fulfil. That only Carmen could make reality.

But that meant using the book more. In turn, her inhibitions toward it would decline. After the strip club, if she turned all the students around her into futanari, then what was to stop her from spreading it further. Names and faces were so easy to find. Given enough time, no other genders would exist. No sexism, racism, elitism… but who was she to change the entire world order? Maybe in time, however she was still a teenager. It was normal for them to go a little sex crazy, right?

Of course, that was why she had such wonderful girlfriends. The weekend rolled in like a creeping mist, though rather than unease, it brought her joy in the form a dinner with two beautiful futanari. It was an upscale French Bistro, possibly the most expensive place for miles, and somewhere Carmen had longed to take Stacy when they first dated. Back then it was a pipe dream, now they all sat together, breasts on the small table. If only it were a little smaller, she thought as their busts almost touched. Or if they were all bigger.

Carmen wore her only dress for that evening. On a smaller woman, it would be a flowing gown fit for a ball, on her stacked frame that towered over most, the garment barely functioned as an outfit. Her breasts pushed its chest to the brink, even spilling over the fabric if she so much as breathed too deeply, while her hips pulled it high up her already bewildering legs. Of course, the dress had no chance of obscuring her three cocks, even held in place by her special ordered underwear. More a bra for her genitals than anything.

Likewise, her petite lover struggled with her rare formal attire. Rachel stuffed herself into a respectable blouse and skirt. Her panties sufficed to keep her sex concealed, barely, as her hips and ass lifted what should’ve been a knee-length affair, right to the limit of public decency. Not that her chest was any different.

Then there was Stacy. None in the establishment measured to her, even Carmen was left in the dust by her long-term love’s figure, with breasts that, with the right support, acted as her personal shelf. Clear bumps marked her nipples’ location, despite her calm state. If the atmosphere quieted enough, one could even hear the milk sloshing away inside. Her full cheeks shone with a mixture of joy and anxiety.

“Really, we can just go somewhere cheaper,” Stacy said.

“Don’t worry, I’m paying,” Carmen said.

“That’s the point! Besides, I feel like we’re, uh, a little too busty for this place.”

“Won’t that be the same wherever we go?” Rachel asked.

“I guess, just feels like everyone’s staring at us.” Stacy tried pushing her arms into her breasts to hide them, but that only pushed them further out. Carmen’s member twitched in their sheaths. Not yet, she told them. Like most dates with her partners, the night would inevitably degrade into blissful sex followed by early morning cuddles and milk drinking.

“They should,” Rachel giggled and straightened her back, earning a small gasp from another table. To do so required no small amount of strength, all the more surprising when it was the otherwise svelte redhead, “We’re fucking hot.”

“If you want, I could change everyone here. Then we’d all be similar. People might still stare, but it’d be for different reasons,” Carmen offered.

“I… no, that’s alright. I appreciate it though.”

“Okay,” Carmen said, oddly disappointed. Was she really just looking for an excuse? Those shadows could be her own mind, or the fragment of the Futa Note toying with her. Her eyes weren’t normal anymore, so it almost made too much sense for her to see such things.

“How’s the business coming along?” Rachel asked, looking over the menu.

“Well, I did what Carmen said and sent samples everywhere I could,” Stacy began, expression neutral, though it was impossible to hide the excitement in her eyes. From Carmen anyway, she’d memorised it after working together for so long. She broke into a blinding smile, “They loved it. Honestly, I’ve got more investors than I could possibly need.”

“We’ll look over them tomorrow. There’s always ones that are real scum,” Carmen said. There was a chance some might use their position to coerce Stacy into something, just as Gretchen had done using Ashley’s former wealth. If that happened…

“What’re you gonna do about college, anyway?” Rachel interrupted the thought.


“Well, you’ve got money, a business that’ll be super successful.”

“We don’t know…”

“Hush, I’ve drunk Stacy’s milk, I know it’s too good to resist. Then you’ve got us! What else is there?”

“Carmen, please don’t think you need to stop your education for me,” Stacy said.

“Honestly, I don’t know what I want to do going forward,” Carmen sighed and looked around. No clear path spread before her, not even the typical sunny meadow and thorny woods, then it’d be a simple decision, “Owning a business with you is a dream come true. And having two girlfriends is twice as much as I ever expected. The incredible sex is huge too. I really don’t think there’s anything I’m missing.”

“So why the - what’s the word? - pensive look around school lately?”

“Oh, that, it’s nothing. Just wondering when Gretchen’s gonna try something again.”

“She’s been quiet?” Stacy asked, aware how dangerous the bitch could be.

“For now, yeah. Dirty looks, insults, that sort of thing, but nothing big,” Carmen shrugged, “Part of me is just waiting for an excuse to write her name.”

“Why don’t you?” Rachel asked, “If that’s what you want, then go for it.”

“I’m giving her a chance,” Carmen sighed, “Plus, there’s something else.”

She cast her eyes around the room. In the romantic lighting, shadows were more abundant, as were the silhouettes, always behind someone looking their way. One tested her discipline by presenting itself with a belly thrice the size of its owner, bumps rippled all across the surface. Another seemed to hold a massive egg, then it vanished inside and swelled its belly, before coming back as two more. Her members burned against her legs.

The woman’s whose shadow had the giant belly stood and left for the restroom. This might her best chance for an answer.

“Be right back,” Carmen said and hurried after her. She caught the woman washing her hands, though she froze when Carmen walked in, jaw going slack as she took her in. Two distinct points stood out on her chest.

“What the fuck is this world coming to?” She spat, “They let any dirty stripper eat here these days.”

“I know that’s not what you really think,” Carmen said and stepped closer. The woman stepped back, repeated until she was against a wall, almost crushed by the much taller, much more endowed futa, “Are you a mother?”

“I’m… trying. What’s it to you?” The venom was lost. She seemed more to struggle with the urge to touch Carmen.

“You’re hoping for a big family, aren’t you? A whole litter.”

“Don’t be… absurd,” her eyes dilated as Carmen made contact, crotch first. Even a human unaffected by the Futa Note was beholden to her body. Was it just that erotic, or did she put out some form of pheromone?

“It’s okay to want it. It’s okay to say you do too. Everyone has fantasises, why be ashamed of it? Especially one so noble as carrying a whole litter of young.”

“Y-yeah. Guess you’ve got a point there. Alright, fine, I do want a big family. A massive one. I want to get so knocked up, I can’t move anymore. Isn’t that fucked up?”

“No,” Carmen cooed into her ear, “It’s wonderful. Thanks for telling me. Maybe we’ll meet again.” She turned to leave.

“Wait! Aren’t you gonna… you know? Fuck me?”

“Maybe some other time. I’m here with my girlfriends, so I don’t want to be away long.”

That might’ve just confirmed it! All those shadows, almost certainly a by-product of the Futa Note, weren’t just her fantasies taking shape. They belonged to the people. Vivian seemed happier than ever, and that woman just admitted to wanting a huge pregnancy exactly as the silhouette implied. After a few tests, she’d know for sure. But… she might ruin someone’s life in the process. Not everyone wanted to be their fantasy.

She returned to the table, finding their appetisers already there. Rachel smiled at her, “I ordered for you.”

Surprisingly, or perhaps not given their time together, it was what she’d have ordered. It didn’t hold much interest to her at that moment, however.

“What do you think if I, say, used the book to change people, but only into what they wanted,” Carmen asked, then busied herself with a large bite as she studied their expressions.

Rachel smiled and quickly swallowed, “Like what you did for me?”

“I guess so, yeah.”

Stacy, meanwhile, frowned and slowly chewed. She looked down at herself, then around and the creases deepened. Her thoughts were obvious, Carmen had the same concerns, as to whether she should play god. Not that it’d be much different to a plastic surgeon, except her works would be far more extravagant and indiscernible from reality. Not to mention free. Swallowing her mouthful, Stacy said;

“Won’t they all grow penises? Would they want that?”

“Who wouldn’t?” Rachel chuckled, “Face it, having a pussy is awesome, but add a dick and things turn up to eleven.”

“I’d warn them about it first,” Carmen said, “Not that they’d believe me anyway.”

“So you’d do it even if they thought it was fake? That’s close to forcing it on them.”

“It won’t be though. They won’t remember a life before I wrote their name.”

“It just sounds like it might get out of hand.”

“Stacy, you know me, I won’t let this go to my head. Besides, wouldn’t it be better if people weren’t always comparing themselves to others, wondering why they didn’t get lucky or that they can’t afford a fucked up surgery.”

“And it’ll piss Gretchen off. Imagine if everyone wants boobs as big as ours, she’ll end up the smallest one at school,” Rachel added.

Stacy chuckled at the thought, “Okay, just keep it within reason.”

“Of course,” Carmen smirked, “Wait one sec.” She went over to the woman she cornered earlier, apologised for the act and asked her name; Hazel Ritz. Back at her own table, she pulled the Futa Note from her bag, more a purse for that evening, and wrote out exactly what the shadow showed her. And a little extra.

“I owed her a little help,” Carmen explained and put it away, content with the single entry for now.

When school resumed, she’d fill it with more. She wasn’t excited for it, this was more a charity than anything, so it’d be wrong for her to take glee in knowing the number of futanari students would rise. Or that they’d all be enamoured with her. This was purely a mission to help people feel more… themselves.

Just like Hazel, who now moaned at her table as her belly blossomed. Her husband didn’t bat an eye, only looked around in apology as Carmen’s ‘little extra’ pumped his wife full of life. It stopped when she looked fit to burst with quintuplets, however that was only a start. Everyday, her own cock would penetrate her and dump a similar load. Any egg her husband’s sperm missed, would be taken by her own. Her belly would grow with the life inside until it decimated any previous record.

As she hoped Stacy and Rachel’s eventually would.

Dinner continued in jovial silence. Everyone kept their staring at Hazel to a minimum, made easier as she calmed down, though her poor dress was in tatters, barely holding onto her breasts to maintain the slightest decency. Of course, suddenly becoming so heavily pregnant included a rush of hormones that filtered into her system over the course of the evening. By the time desserts came out, only her rigid nipples kept the ruined garment on.

“Oh man, that was good,” Rachel groaned after the decadent cake was reduced to mere crumbs on her plate. Carmen scooped up the last of her créme brulée, leaning back with a pat on her taut stomach. Sometimes the smallest change from the Futa Note was its greatest gift, that being her figure never deviated from what she wanted.

“I might need to sell these too,” Stacy muttered, finishing off her chocolate truffles. If any of them were worried about their BMI, their meal would warrant days, weeks even, at the gym. Of course, they’d soon work it off anyway.

As the clear wealth in the relationship, Carmen paid their cheque and led the two out. It was crowded in her car, however she loved it for that. With either of her lovers in the front seat, all she had to do was reach a little over the handbrake to feel them. The opposite was true of course, a fact Stacy took advantage of as she traced the bulge in Carmen’s dress. Between dining with the hottest people she knew, and that undeniable thrill of using the book, she was more than eager to get to Stacy’s home. There, none of their family members could complain about the inevitable mess.

Several hours passed before Carmen was satiated. She laid in Stacy’s queen sized bed, a futa on each side, breasts vying for space with theirs, while the pair’s cunts continued milking her side-cocks in their sleep. Bellies the size of beach balls met in the middle, each full to the brim with her seed, yet it was minuscule against the flooding around the room. Her own womb was bereft of cum, the impulse to breed her lovers too strong after what became of Hazel. That’d change eventually, but for now she was content to let her semen leak into their stuffed uteri.

She spent the weekend there. Rachel headed home at Leah’s insistence that she needed help with her milking, though not without a farewell inflation, and left Stacy in Carmen’s mind-addling hands. The two were in the living room, listening to the tv without any real focus, while Carmen laid her head in Stacy’s lap. It was one of the best pillows in the world, second only to the breasts she suckled from.

“Are you sure about this? Don’t you already have trouble with your own milk?” Stacy asked, though never even attempted pushing Carmen away, or stop groping her breasts. Dairy leaked from Carmen’s nipples by the cupful, but it didn’t match up to what she drank. Each gulp filled her belly and stretched it out.

“It’s fine. I actually like it when I forget to empty sometimes. Waking up in a bed soaked in milk and cum is a fun surprise.”

“You have wet dreams? I figured you cum so much with us, you’d be empty.”

“I’m never empty,” Carmen took a final, powerful suck on her love’s fat nipple, then straddled her obscenely erotic thighs. Her cocks rose between them, nestled tight in their breasts and throbbing, always eager for more, “But you’re welcome to try.”

She did. Stacy tried her best, using every trick in her arsenal, however it couldn’t measure up. Carmen showered as her love snoozed in the bedroom, breasts, stomach and womb so inflated it’d take at least a day for her to move. A presence floated in behind her.

“Hey, Ryuka.”

“Fuck, I wanted to surprise you.”

“Enjoy the show?” Carmen asked, turning around to face her eternal guest. Though languid, the motion set her tits jiggling. Water ran across their massive curves, following the flawless paths of her body. Her balls rubbed into her knees, lighter than ever, but still impossibly heavy.

“You certainly have… let loose,” Ryuka said, reclining in the air as she often did, though her eyes were obscured by a propped up elbow. Strange, Carmen thought, expecting the Seikogami to ogle her, especially as she soaped her body.

“And it’s only the start.”

“The start?” Ryuka finally looked, eyebrow quirked as Carmen outlined her plan for school.

The week raced by. Carmen’s return to school was accompanied by the Futa Note, its influence spreading like a new trend as girl after girl came in with crotches bulging and shirts much too small. She considered writing that their clothes would fit, but thought better of it. For her own enjoyment, that is. Even charities needed some compensation, hers was viewing someone’s basketball tits bounce unimpeded by a bra or a shirt that could barely handle them. One girl’s tank top only reached the nipple and bit deep into the supple flesh.

Big tits and cocks weren’t the only changes abound. One such example was Laura, whose shadow had changed the more Carmen spoke with her. Now, the young woman that sat behind her in class trotted through the halls on four legs. She wasn’t a centaur, every part of her was undeniably human, yet a second torso extended from her crotch. History changed to accommodate her, others pushing their desks aside so she had room to sit and lay down.

Her torso wasn’t the only part duplicated. A pussy and cock resided at each end, and a second anus pushed apart her truck-like ass. Breasts too, both sets double the size of Gretchen’s fake pair. With her unique body, dressing her lower end was nigh-impossible, so she would walk around with a pussy out, often dripping down her legs and over her balls. Of course, her infatuation with Carmen had increased substantially.

As had all the others. Lunch no longer consisted of food, unless gallons of milk and  protein-rich sperm counted, instead Carmen spent it in her favourite company. Her friends often joined, indulging in the decadence she continually unleashed. Every day, two or three more names were added, and each time more shadows appeared.

That Friday, just five days since her work began, a dozen new futanari were crowded into the restroom. Laura was on her back, hind-cock up in the air and gushing pre as Carmen lowered her pussy onto it. Another futa, one she granted a prehensile member far longer than the futa was tall, entered Carmen’s ass. No matter how rare she let someone stretch her holes, they accepted every challenge and still begged for more. As her cheeks met Laura’s balls, a flat ridge from her cock bulged through Carmen’s chest. The shape was disfigured around her waist as the prehensile member serpentined through her body.

“More,” Carmen moaned, even as her bowels were hollowed out. It continued moving, every inch of the ten-foot dick put to work on entering her stomach. On cue, Mary, Ashley and Dakota appeared in front of her. Tentacles rose from the blonde’s crotch and coiled around Carmen’s tits, others slithering into any crevice on her body, even using her armpits for their depravity. All three futanari gagged themselves on her cocks, cleaning them of the most recent pussies.

With her body properly attended, Carmen set to squatting. The muscles in her legs tensed, which flexed her kegels and anus too as she pushed up, then dropped down. Her tremendous ass collided with Laura’s scrotum, the noise matched only by the explosion of squirt from her rear-cunt. It went uninterrupted, until Rachel crammed both her dicks inside.

“This is amazing,” the redhead moaned, “We should’ve done this ages ago.”

Carmen looked around, view constantly bouncing as she worked the two cocks within her and fucked her friends’ faces. While the debauchery varied from group to group, they all had one simple thing in common; curves. For all the expenses Gretchen paid to attain her erotic figure, it just couldn’t measure up to anyone in that room. Even the counterfeit sexuality didn’t add anything, as a futa with tits the size and shape of basketballs jerked them up and down a twenty-inch dick. At the same time, another cock was sandwiched between her similarly huge, spherical ass cheeks. Of course her lips were plumped up too.

Many of them were once bullied by Gretchen. Now their new lives put them above her on the social ladder, after all, when a school like Saint Puella catered almost exclusively to futanari with once unfathomable measurements, size mattered far more to the student hierarchy. What did that bitch think now? Even if she kept up the same attitude, it wouldn’t be long before she was completely ostracised.

“It’s not too much?” Carmen asked, knowing the answer.

“Fuck no!”

No, it wasn’t. She’d fulfilled these girls deepest wishes and had given them even more. It didn’t hurt that she could finally go through a single day without wanting to fuck someone’s face in the middle of class. For once, she almost felt content.

Almost. She cried her bliss and dumped her ball batter down the trio’s gullets, while milking explosive climaxes from the two cocks inside her. Their bellies inflated rapidly, hers almost in tandem. Carmen licked her lips, delicious cum rising up her oesophagus and leaking from her lips. She swallowed and stood, cocks hard as ever. There were still many students that were unhappy with their bodies. She’d help - and fuck - them all.

Then Gretchen’s time would come.